Transcript #446

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #446, Going Rogue (OOTP 11, The Sorting Hat’s New Song)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the wizarding world. This is Episode 446. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: This is our penultimate episode of the year, and it will be our final Chapter by Chapter of the year. Actually, interestingly enough, as many of our listeners know, we started Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter way back in 2011. Episode 241 was our final Chapter by Chapter for Book 5, and it was “Luna Lovegood,” that chapter.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So from this episode onward, it’s going to be all new Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter. [laughs] We actually have a confession: We’ve actually just been copying and pasting our notes from 2011 into the new docs.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s what I was actually just going to say, Andrew, that everybody thinks I’ve done such a great job planning these episodes, but really, all I’ve done is go back to past Google Docs and copy/paste over.

Andrew: You actually admitted a couple weeks ago that you just used points from an old doc, to us privately. How dare you?

Micah: Well, can you plagiarize yourself?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No, I guess not.

Micah: I would say that what I did was go in and take points that I thought would add to the great conversation that I had already created for last week’s episode.

Andrew: Yes, yes, so it’s better than ever.

Eric: Yeah, and there’s value in revisiting the same topic ten years apart. That’s pretty cool.

Andrew: I did look at a couple of the notes from our old Chapter by Chapter Order of the Phoenix discussions, and we were basically doing the same thing. I mean, of course we are, because we’re talking about the same chapters.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Still had the same thoughts; maybe we were a little wiser the second time. But anyway, we stopped doing Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter back in 2011 for reasons we still do not recall, so this time, we’re actually going to stick it out and complete it.

Micah: By the way, given that we are in the holiday season, I actually with work went out to volunteer yesterday – we do it every year – and it was a lot of fun. We went to a third grade class, and we were tasked with building gingerbread houses. Now, you can imagine what it’s like trying to build gingerbread houses with third graders. All they want to do is eat the gingerbread house materials…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: … and then they get all wired, and you’re with them for several hours. It’s a great experience; I recommend everybody do it.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It also gives me a great appreciation for teachers who have to live day in and day out with that level of energy for hours on end, so Laura, I know that was something that you did for a period of time.

Laura: Mhmm.

Micah: But anyway, I sat down at the table with my group, and next to me was this young 8-year-old girl named Eva – who by far built the best house, at least at our table – and she started talking to me about how much she likes Harry Potter. And so we got into a conversation, and of course, I asked her, “Who’s your favorite character?” And she said Hermione, but she was surprised that Hermione was put into Gryffindor, and I asked her why, and she said, “Because she’s so smart.”

Andrew: [laughs] Ouch.

Micah: And I just thought that that was a lot of intuition on the part of a 8-year-old. And she told me her favorite professor was Lupin; she also liked Hagrid. And she had been to Orlando, and then as soon as I asked her whether or not she’d been to the theme park, she kind of lit up and she was like, “Have you been on the Gringotts ride?”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Aww.

Micah: It was just so, so cool to see somebody that young who was so into Harry Potter.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s really cute. And then you thought about recommending MuggleCast, but then you remember we get a little inappropriate on the show from time to time.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Right.

Micah: Maybe she could go back and listen to the early episodes. That’d be okay.

Andrew: When we were 8 years old? [laughs]

Micah: When we were 8 years old, yeah. But yeah, very cute. Had a great time.

Andrew: That’s great.

Micah: I actually posted a video up on on Twitter, which MuggleCast retweeted.

Andrew: I’m a little curious; somebody that young, was she reading the illustrated editions or the real books?

Micah: Good question.

Andrew: Don’t know?

Micah: I did not ask.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: We’ll have to have her on the show and follow up on some of these questions.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But she does watch the movies.

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: She says she’s up to… she hasn’t finished the series yet. She’s on Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: So she’s 8 years old, which means she was born the year that we last finished Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter.

Andrew: Oh gosh, that’s disturbing.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, man. That’s really disturbing.

Laura: Yep. I was going to say, if y’all want to feel old, Eva didn’t exist when we started this show.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: For another six years, yeah.

Micah: And even better, she said the rule in her house is that you have to read the book before you watch the movie.

Eric: Nice.

Andrew: Oh, that is a great household.

Laura: Oh, man, those are awesome parents.

Eric: Parenting done right.

Andrew: Good stuff. We also got this email from Kayla:

“Hey, MuggleCasters. Last night, I went on a Harry Potter booze cruise, and ship was lit.”

Micah: [laughs] We just went from one extreme to the other, by the way.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Innocent girl to party girl on a cruise ship.

“Ship was lit. Had way too many butterbeers, but still somehow managed to score 100% on trivia, but so did three others. The tie breaker? Albus Dumbledore’s full name. In my inebriated state, I still managed to get his full name correct, and I think I owe it all to you! I won the Triwizard cup, and obviously had them fill it up with more butterbeer!”

[Eric laughs]

“The bar witch was so freaking excited to make one in that cup. Thanks, MuggleCast, for contributing to my epic takedown! 20 points to Gryffindor!”

Andrew: That’s fantastic, Kayla. [laughs]

Laura: I love that.

Eric: Hey, hope Kayla got home safely afterwards.

Laura: I want to know about this Harry Potter booze cruise.

Andrew: Yeah, what is that?

Micah: Can we do this together in 2020, Andrew?

Andrew: Sure.

Laura: Yes, I would love to do this.

Andrew: I’ve never been on a cruise, so that would be exciting for me.

Laura: Ooh, it’s fun.

Micah: I love how the bartender is called the bar witch.

Andrew: Yeah, right. Kayla didn’t have to say that, but she is in character.

Eric: In character. Super stoked. Congratulations, and congratulations to the other people who got 100%. That’s pretty cool, right?

Andrew: Yeah, some smart people on that boat.

Eric: I mean, Andrew, you and I know how hard it is to get ahead at… [laughs] Some of these questions are a little wonky.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah.

Eric: But good for them.

Andrew: That is a good idea. Let’s go next year before Warner Bros. starts shutting down these Harry Potter cruises. I can’t imagine them being very cool with that. [laughs]

Eric: Agreed, agreed, agreed. And still in the holiday spirit, I actually came across a book I want to recommend, or two books, but one of them is specifically for Harry Potter fans, and that’s called Law Made Fun Through Harry Potter’s Adventures: 99 Lessons in Law from the Wizarding World for Fans of All Ages, and it’s by Karen Morris, Esquire and Bradley S. Carroll, Esquire. This book was sent to me as part of a review; it was like a review copy, and I read it. But I went through it, and I was like, “Oh my God, this is amazing.” They basically take all the instances in all the Harry Potter books that have basically a tie-in to real world law. So for instance, bank robbery, [laughs] because Harry Potter… I often forget, but yeah, they rob a bank. They break into Bellatrix’s vault, and it talks about the real world rules and laws and punishments for that sort of thing. And there’s also obviously a lot to do with Book 5, which is why I’m recommending it. There’s a lot to do with government setting the curriculum of schools, of public schools, and a lot of really interesting lessons. And none of it is very heady; they manage to break it down into the segments that make the most sense. So I read this book and I loved it, and I highly recommend it. The Kindle version is only $3.99.

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: I’m going to get this for Andrew because I guarantee that there’s something in there about Hogwarts being a security nightmare.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Thank you. I would like to read more about this urgent issue.

Eric: So that was definitely something I wanted to throw in for any last minute Christmas gift givers. And then there’s another book that I wrote something for and I’m in…

Andrew: Oooh.

Eric: … called Pod Life: Podcasters’ Stories, and I tell, in this book, the story of how I first joined MuggleCast.

Andrew: Nice.

Eric: But it’s a bunch of stories. If anybody out there is looking to start a podcast, this is a great… there’s 20 other people who wrote as well how they started their podcasts, and it’s a local sort of Chicago podcast group called the Southgate Media Group that put this all together. And it’s just really inspiring stories. Also, every podcast is way different, and everybody comes at it for way different reasons, so it’s also an inspiring look.

Andrew: Cool. It’s too bad you didn’t get to write in this book next year, because you could retell your time on the Harry Potter booze cruise that we’re taking.

Eric: I’m sure that would be worth its own book. You and I can write a book.

Andrew: Sure.

Eric: Or all four of us can collaborate. [laughs]


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: It’s time now for Chapter by Chapter. We’re diving into Order of the Phoenix Chapter 11, “The Sorting Hat’s New Song,” and we will start with our seven-word summary. Umbridge…

Laura: … takes…

Micah: … Dumbledore’s…

Eric: … spotlight…

Andrew: … down…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: … during…

Micah: … dinner.

Andrew: Cool!

Laura: There we go.

Andrew: “Away” would have been easy for me to say, but I wanted to screw with y’all.

Laura: That’s why I chose “takes.”

Eric: Yeah, “Umbridge takes” is very devious for sure.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: But okay, so this chapter picks up right where the last one left off. The trio and Neville and Ginny and Luna are in a carriage heading up to Hogwarts. Harry is a little disturbed by what he sees in the Thestrals, but he’s also still disturbed and can’t get over what he doesn’t see in Hagrid. And Ginny asks… I mean, nobody’s going to talk about it until Ginny says, “Hey, what is Grubbly-Plank doing back? Is she replacing Hagrid?” And it comes to light… of course, last chapter was “Luna Lovegood,” and Luna tells some uncomfortable truths, but Luna has the brashness to state that Hagrid is a joke of a teacher to Ravenclaws. Like, “You don’t actually think that he’s good, right?” And it’s funny to see how the cards fall, because Harry and Ron and Ginny all jump to the defense, “Oh yeah, he’s great,” and Hermione, bless her, wants to be able to do that, but kind of falters a little bit. And I thought it was interesting to comment on how the loyalties that these kids have to Hagrid really affect their judgment. I mean, it’s just a tiny conversation, but seeing Harry and Ron really jump – and Ginny, too; we don’t know what her relationship with Hagrid is – to really jump to his defense, and even Hermione is like, “Well, Luna kind of has a point, in a way.”

Andrew: Yeah, it’s like when you want to support your friend even though you know that maybe what they’re doing they’re not that great at, but of course, you’re going to go to their concert anyway, or go check out their podcast, or read their book. [laughs]

Eric: Is that a reference to the book that I just…? [laughs]

Andrew: Of course not. I haven’t read it yet, but I can’t wait to rave about your work.

Eric: Okay, thank you.

Andrew: It really stings, and I kind of found it inappropriate, but I guess Luna is unfiltered that way.

Laura: Also, this just reminds me – and I feel like we’ve all probably had this experience before – of having a teacher that you like on a personal level very much, but recognizing that they’re not the greatest teacher.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: And I think this is the first time that this group is being called to the floor to acknowledge that. Of course, they all have the knowledge that Hagrid was wrongly forced to drop out of Hogwarts, so he was educationally stunted over something that was not his fault, so they’re probably unknowingly cutting him a lot of slack, deservedly so, but that’s probably context that somebody like Luna wouldn’t have.

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: That’s a great point, because you wonder what kind of student Hagrid actually was when he was at Hogwarts prior to him getting expelled. And Eric, I think the point that you raise about loyalty affecting judgment is a good one, but as we see throughout the course, really, of this chapter and the entire book, the staff that Dumbledore has put into place here is questionable. Their qualifications are not… they don’t meet a certain standard in a lot of cases that you would want if you had kids and your kids were going to school. Hagrid is a teacher that I think very much leads with his heart, and there’s good intention behind what he does, but I don’t know that he’s qualified to teach, and I think that Luna raising this point is a very good one. And even going back to Prisoner of Azkaban where he first takes over this role – say what you want about Draco and him being antagonistic – if Hagrid was a good teacher, he would have been paying attention to what was going on…

Eric: Exactly.

Micah: … and maybe that incident with Buckbeak doesn’t happen, and I think that it just speaks to his ability to teach in that sense. So I tend to agree with Luna; I do think he’s a bit of a joke of a teacher who just kind of filled a role that was needed.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, you really can’t blame a Ravenclaw in Luna for being excited at the prospect of Grubbly-Plank. Ginny has some kind of weird thing against her, but we just don’t know what the Ravenclaws’ lessons with Hagrid were. I think Hagrid… we probably already know he kind of fails to communicate the importance of the creature that he’s teaching, or gives them a too dangerous creature that they can’t handle, so…

Micah: And that goes to Andrew’s point of being a security nightmare.

Eric: Oh, total security nightmare.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Because you have a professor that doesn’t understand the danger of some of these creatures that he’s trying to teach about, and so if he’s not doing it safely from a distance, then he’s not protecting these young students who need to be protected; let’s face it. I guarantee you there’s somebody that we grew up with that all of us know that probably would have done the same thing that Draco did.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: And so it’s just because we don’t like Draco that we’re a little bit quicker to judge, but I think some of that blame and responsibility does fall on Hagrid for what happened.

Eric: Well, it’s just so interesting starting the chapter on this argument, because it’s almost like we need an Umbridge in this school to kind of, I don’t know, say that these teachers aren’t good, right? Right?

Andrew: [laughs] Uh-oh.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I will say, in fairness to Hagrid, I think some of this boils down also to a tendency towards teaching from an applied perspective, meaning that “I’m actually going to give you real world experience, and we’re not going to spend tons of time going over theory.” And I have a feeling, being a Ravenclaw myself, that Ravenclaws need a lot of that foundational theory in order to gain an understanding and a respect for the subject matter, and if they’re not getting that, then they’ll probably think it’s just a joke. And I’m guessing… actually, we know that Hagrid does not provide this.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, Hagrid’s value as a teacher, Trelawney’s value as a teacher, to Micah’s point about Dumbledore… I mean…

Andrew: Trelawney, yeah. That’s who I’ve also been thinking of during this discussion. I mean, she’s losing her mind in front of the students.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: But we know why he’s keeping her there, and it’s not necessarily because she’s a good teacher. [laughs]

Eric: Well, that’s the whole thing, isn’t it?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: In the bag there. It’s like… well, so Umbridge is here, somebody from the Ministry – we’ll obviously get to this in a minute – but it’s probably… on the surface, it’s not the worst thing in the world? We’ll talk.

Micah: Well, yeah, but I would also say it’d be interesting to go back and take a look at what professors were there prior to Dumbledore taking over as headmaster versus the professors that he has brought on to fulfill some of these roles, right? I would assume McGonagall, Flitwick, Sprout… they may have been there prior to him taking over the reins.

Andrew: And then Dumbledore comes in, and the zoo comes to town.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Big old circus at Hogwarts.

Micah: It’s basically Circus Arcanus at Hogwarts.

Laura: Well, I think that Dumbledore likes to give people chances.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I agree with that.

Laura: I mean, we even see this with Mundungus Fletcher; he tries to be very intentional about not holding people’s pasts against them.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: And I think that he tries to allow people to have opportunities for redemption, and I think it’s pretty appropriate with Hagrid. I mean, what happened to him was not his fault.

Eric: You almost wonder why they didn’t put him back in school. A few years behind, but he could have completed.

Andrew: That would’ve been cool. It’s like that rumored Harry Potter video game that apparently is going to come out one day.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Where you’re a late bloomer in terms of getting your wizarding abilities. What if that was about Hagrid? That would be cool as hell.

Eric: That’d be great; I agree. So we get into the Great Hall where most of this chapter takes place, and Harry gets the distinct impression that Lavender and Parvati, who say hello to him, were talking about him only seconds before. He’s pretty sure because they are laughing and giggling and looking at him, but saying hello genuinely, but he gets the idea they’re talking about him. And it’s just that all of this stuff… we really see, not to put too fine a point on it, but at the end of this chapter, it’s even clearer how much damage the Ministry – or the Daily Prophet, perhaps, with the slant of the Ministry – has done to Harry’s rep.

Andrew: Right, and I want to talk about that later in the episode because I think Dumbledore should have been planning for this, because Harry, throughout this chapter – starting with this moment – is being treated poorly by his fellow students, and it’s not fair to Harry.

Eric: Yeah, it’s just kind of shitty that fellow Gryffindors were talking about him.

Micah: Do you think that’s what it is, though, or do you think it’s more of a girls’ conversation? Meaning they’re interested in Harry, beyond what’s being said.

Andrew: Like, “He’s cute.”

Laura: Well…

Eric: I think that’s next year.

Laura: Yeah, Parvati also did not have a good time with Harry at the Yule Ball the prior year, so I don’t know. I don’t know that it would necessarily be a positive conversation. I read it more as like gossip.

Eric: Yeah. But speaking of gossip, Laura, I think you asked last chapter or suggested that Ginny was super popular in her grade? She gets hailed over to the Gryffindor table. People are wanting to sit with her, and we don’t know any of those people.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: We don’t even know her dorm mates.

Laura: Right, because the trio are not the cool kids.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Despite what they may think, they are not.

Laura: We don’t get to see that vantage point. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. This reminds me of my high school days. I was the loser and my sister was one of the cool kids. “Becca!”

Laura: Oh my God, same. [laughs]

Andrew: Really, your brother was the cool kid?

Laura: Yes, very much so.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Now the tables have turned.

Laura: That’s right. I’m a podcaster.

Andrew: Look who are podcasters now.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: So just before the Sorting Hat begins his yearly song – ballad, whatever you want to call it – Harry notices Umbridge is up on the dais, because he’s still looking for Hagrid. He was looking for… he saw the windows were shut and the lights were turned off in the cabin, and now Hagrid is not at the table. He notices Umbridge, and Ron and Hermione don’t know who that is, and it reminded me that we spent the beginning of this book… Harry is kind of really isolated; he had this whole knowledge of who she is, what she’s doing, that they did not because he had to go alone to those hearings. So just kind of an interesting thing.

Andrew: And then she turns and he’s like, “Oh my God, it’s the toad from the Ministry!”

Micah: Toad face.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: One thing I found interesting, though, as he was doing his assessment of who is up on the dais – and really just throughout the course of the entire chapter – is there’s no mention of Snape whatsoever. And I just found that given the history between the two of them – that he’s always thinking bad things about Snape, or has something negative to say about him – it’s like a total transition that the focus is now all on Umbridge.

Andrew: Oh yeah, that’s a good point. Because I think he’s extra on edge due to Hagrid’s absence, and then seeing this woman who he saw at the Ministry, and then, of course, what’s going on with the Prophet… lot of reason to be… Snape is old news.

Eric: [laughs] Yes. Yeah, for sure. So this song that the Sorting Hat sings… and it’s been a little while, I think, since we got a full Sorting Hat song. I could be wrong, but there’s a couple years where we miss them, because Harry misses them. But this one is a good one. It’s very groundbreaking, too, at least for the trio, because they’re not used to the Sorting Hat giving advice. So the Sorting Hat kind of steps beyond his scope here. He begins talking about the founders as usual, what they value – all this, all that – but then breaks into a “I’m not sure I should be doing this, Sorting you all,” kind of existential crisis. And it’s very interesting to see a hat have this kind of conflict within itself, in its song.

Andrew: It is. It was also… I still remember being very excited reading this book for the first time and seeing this chapter, “The Sorting Hat’s New Song.” Because of course, we all love the Sorting Hat, and to get a new tune from him, it was very tantalizing. I got very excited when I was flipping through that chapter list.

Eric: [laughs] Oh, I did that too. Did you do that thing where you read all the chapter names first?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. You just can’t resist, right? And it’s normally not too spoilery.

Eric: No, yeah, I did the same exact thing the first time I would read the Harry Potter books. But something about the founders I thought was interesting, and I hadn’t heard this before, but they were all friends. We knew they got along; they started Hogwarts. But Slytherin and Gryffindor in particular, the Sorting Hat says, “For were there such friends anywhere as Slytherin and Gryffindor?” And I’m thinking, this is like a Professor X/Magneto thing. They were best friends. They were really close, Slytherin and Gryffindor. And I mean, more to the point, all of them were really, really close. And I always thought of them as having just different personalities; after all, we know that the Houses are molded after the four fates of Greek theory and all of that, but I always thought of them as colleagues. I never really thought of them as friends. But the way that the Sorting Hat says it makes me think of like, James and Sirius.

Micah: I was going to say, Andrew, you can write your next “Never Sever Us” based upon this description.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: This reminded me very much of Dumbledore and Grindelwald and sort of the separation that takes place once the incident with Ariana happens, so just those kind of parallels. Clearly something happened between Slytherin and Gryffindor, and we know it’s related to just teaching pure-bloods, but yeah, there’s that one incident that finally drives two people apart that are extremely close because there’s this just such a strong difference of opinion.

Eric: That kind of just blew my mind there. Would you say that Dumbledore and Grindelwald are the difference between Gryffindor and Slytherin, heightened? Because they both seek power, but there’s some kind of a line somewhere?

Laura: Ooh, I think that’s interesting. We can maybe have a whole discussion about that, to be honest. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, no, for sure. That just mildly blew my mind because I wasn’t thinking… Grindelwald didn’t go to Hogwarts, as far as I know. He’s not necessarily been Sorted. But we’ll stow that in the pocket for later. But yeah, the Sorting Hat is talking about duels here between founders. Can you imagine if you were one of the first students at Hogwarts, and it’s been going great, you’re in year four or whatever, and all of a sudden, Godric Gryffindor and Salazar Slytherin are battling in the Entrance Hall, and you have to find a secret passage to go to the dungeons for your potions class? Kind of crazy stuff, right? Mommy and Daddy fighting?

Laura: I would love to get something like a short story – like a movie, even – depicting this dynamic. It’s so interesting to me. I actually… so I used to write a lot of Harry Potter fanfiction, but before I even worked for MuggleNet, so we’re talking when I was 15 years old. And I actually did a flashback in one of the fanfictions I wrote that showed the split of the Hogwarts founders, and in my headcanon, Slytherin and Ravenclaw were romantically involved, and the breaking point where Slytherin decided “Screw this, I’m leaving this school” was when Ravenclaw finally turned against him, after he was getting a cold shoulder from Gryffindor and Hufflepuff. And he leaves the school, he comes back to try and convince Rowena to go with him, she refuses, something undisclosed erupts in terms of an argument about this, and it ends with Rowena Ravenclaw dead.

Eric: Ooh.

Laura: And I was like, “Okay, this… whatever, I was basically a child when I wrote it.” But then years later, we found out the story about the Grey Lady and the Bloody Baron, and I was like, “Oh, this is kind of reflective of what I imagine happened, except…”

Micah: She stole your story. She went on to MuggleNet fanfiction and took what you wrote and just edited it slightly.

Laura: [laughs] I’m fine with it. If J.K. Rowling ever thought that anything I wrote was good enough to steal…

Micah: But Laura, the royalties.

Andrew: “Take it, Jo. I don’t care. Just give me an autograph.”

Laura: “Just pay for my student loans and we’ll call it square.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I think this really illustrates there is a lot of crossover, though, even between Slytherin and Ravenclaw. There’s a huge amount of overlap, I think, between the Houses, and the Sorting Hat, with a song that overall calls for unity more than ever, the Sorting Hat is like, “We’ve got to band together. I probably shouldn’t even be Sorting you, but I gotta.” It’s calling for unity, and there’s a really… it’s really important to focus on how they were all friends originally, and how “discord crept among us, feeding on our faults and fears.” And he also says, after Slytherin left, “never since the founders four were whittled down to three, have the Houses been united as they once were meant to be,” and he’s just talking about the strength of us overcoming our faults and fears to live in harmony. And I think that’s obviously a very noble goal, a noble dream for a hat to have, but it’s something we should all aspire to, ultimately.

Andrew: And of course, the hat here is recalling this story because the hat sees this happening in present day. And I’m also not surprised generally by how the founders fell apart, or at least Gryffindor and Slytherin did, because when they’re putting together such an important place like Hogwarts, naturally they’re going to run into some conflicts, and as we see in the real world all the time, these people that go into business together suddenly fall apart because they just see different visions for what they’re building.

Laura: Yeah, sometimes you just want to teach the brave at heart. Other times you want to go full Nazi and just set up your own pure-blooded student body.

Andrew: Right, and Godric was like, “Mm, not for me.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Different ideas.

Eric: The fun thing about reading it now is we know that Slytherin still had his secret chamber when he left. He still prepped for some kind of a post-apocalyptic, like, “I will still be able to have my influence even after I leave” garbage. It was very cunning of him, I guess I should say, to leave, but while still putting that all together.

Micah: Right. And I agree with Andrew; I think when you look at the words “discord crept among us, feeding on our faults and fears,” that’s exactly what’s happening right now. We even see it at the end of this chapter with Seamus and how he is interacting with Harry. This is amongst Gryffindors; this is not Gryffindor versus Slytherin. This is very much a mother’s influence on her child and how Seamus is then interacting with Harry as a result of that. And I think there’s no better representation of the discord than Umbridge being introduced in this chapter, so the fact that these Houses are going to need to band together is extremely important.

Eric: And that second quote about the founders four since they’re “whittled down to three” never were “as they were meant to be,” this seems to indicate that Slytherin is a necessary ingredient. My natural inclination when hearing about Slytherin’s pure-blood mania and how he had a falling out and left is “Screw him. Who cares? We don’t need him.” But according to the Sorting Hat, they actually did need him. Slytherin brought, with all of his racial bias and prejudices and all of that, he still represented a faction of the world, right? He still represented part of the student body that was being best served under his tutelage somehow and for some reason. We need him for unity. So I always… in terms of taking lessons from J.K. Rowling, this, I think, is a very teachable moment of maybe we should look into more of what it was that Slytherin brought, what were the good qualities that we can all agree on that were then forever lost when he left.

Laura: I felt like this was an interesting comparison to the Battle of Hogwarts, because when we think about that, things were really not looking very good. Towards the point where Harry was walking into the forest to face Voldemort, it seemed like all was lost, and really, it was Narcissa Malfoy, a Slytherin, who turned everything around by pretending that Harry was dead. If she hadn’t done that, who knows what would have happened?

Micah: Agree.

Eric: Yeah, and she was protecting her son. She had… her best interest was her own self-interest in preserving her family in doing that.

Micah: Definitely.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Micah: And I also think it’s why it was so important to bring Slughorn back into the fold in Half-Blood Prince. He was a former Head of Slytherin House; he then retakes that role once Snape becomes Headmaster in Deathly Hallows. But just knowing the character of Slughorn, we know that there’s certainly a lot of faults that we call attention to; his desire to sort of collect people. But at the end of the day, I think we see him as being this goodhearted individual, and joins into the battle as well. And I think when you’re talking about stressing unity, it’s also important to look at the fact that the Ministry is infiltrating Hogwarts, and you need unity when that is happening, and I think that is a microcosm of what’s happening in the larger wizarding world at this time, right? Voldemort and the Death Eaters are on the rise, and without that unity, what’s going to happen, right? What’s the end result going to be? So I think we’re getting a snapshot at Hogwarts of what’s really indicative of happening in the larger wizarding community.

Andrew: Knowing what we know now about Umbridge, it’s kind of shocking that she just sits there and takes in these comments from the Sorting Hat and does nothing to reprimand the Sorting Hat. [laughs] You would think she would torch that thing after what the hat just said.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It goes completely against what she’s trying to do there. Or enact an Educational Decree where the Sorting Hat is banned from Hogwarts. Man, she just sits there. I wish J.K. Rowling added a comment here about Umbridge twitching while the Sorting Hat is making these remarks.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Laura: I never got the impression that Umbridge was that smart.

Andrew: [laughs] Like she didn’t know what the hat was saying?

Laura: Maybe, or maybe she wasn’t even really paying attention. I could see her being somebody who is so hung up in wizarding tradition that to her, it’s just like, “Oh, this is the Sorting Hat. It’s going to do its thing. I’ve heard this at least seven times in my life; I’m just going to tune this out, because it’s just a hat.”

Andrew: [laughs] “Just a hat.” It’s more than a hat, Laura.

Laura: Yeah, but I could very much see her not having respect for it because it’s not a pure-blood wizard.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: We see that that’s how she treats everything.

Micah: I like that, and especially from a procedural standpoint, because I imagine in her mind, it’s like, “Okay, it’s time for the Sorting Hat. Once that’s done, I’m going to step in and say what I have to say.” And she may even be rehearsing what she’s going to say so that she nails it in her mind.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: One thing, though, about this is just given how relevant what the Sorting Hat is saying, I liked what Nearly Headless Nick said about the hat being able to pick up things because it sits in Dumbledore’s office. So I wonder if prior to each year, does Dumbledore just sit down with the hat and be like, “Hey, look, this is how it’s going to go this year, and make sure you hit these points, and I’ll put you on a really comfy pillow for the rest of the year.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “And I’ll brush you.”

Micah: “I’ll wash you.”

Andrew: “I’ll keep the office at your desired temperature.”

Eric: Oh my God. [laughs]

Andrew: “I’ll buy you another hat that you can hang out with.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: So you can make baby skull caps or something like that.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: When two hats love each other…

Micah: I love that. That’s cool, the fact that the hat can pick up on things that are going on in Dumbledore’s office.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. I mean, it once was Godric Gryffindor’s own hat, too, so you often wonder if it was biased in some way, but it appears not to have been. It’s doing the school a real solid. The problem is there isn’t very much follow-through that anyone’s doing to think deeper or do any more of a “Aha” after the Sorting Hat. Ron just says, “Branched out a bit this year, hasn’t it?” And everybody’s like, “Yeah, yeah, it kind of has. Interesting.” But there’s no follow-through. What does unity actually look like? And although we see that with Dumbledore’s Army later in the book, that’s unity under intense pressure, and if there had not been this outside pressure of Umbridge, I wonder if anybody would have actually reached across the aisle and reached across to the other Houses and really tried to follow the Sorting Hat’s advice, or would they just have forgotten it?

Laura: I think it’s hard because Sorting is kind of a self-fulfilling prophecy, especially Sorting as young as this society does. And I feel like even when we think about Houses, if somebody does something, we’ll be like, “Oh, well yeah, Andrew is a Gryffindor, so of course he would think that way.” And it’s kind of this self-fulfilling prophecy where you justify somebody’s behavior based on what House they’re in, and then people just tend to grow and accept truths about themselves based on their House identity, and that’s why you see things like… I think it’s later in this book where somebody expresses surprise that Hermione is not in Ravenclaw because of how smart she is, and it’s one of the things that I actually really admire about Hermione, is that when presented with the choice, she was like, “Well, I already got the books and the intelligence thing down, so I want to go this other path and see what comes of it, instead of just falling into what’s easy for me,” and we see Hermione actually develop as a character because she becomes far more brave over the course of the seven books than I think she would have if she’d been Sorted into Ravenclaw.

Micah: Absolutely.

Eric: Yeah, diversity strengthens these characters.

Micah: And to that point, Laura, she’s really the impetus behind Dumbledore’s Army, and I think that speaks to her courage.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: So it is nice that Nearly Headless Nick does say the school, or the hat itself, feels honor-bound to deliver this, and although times are dark, it is actually not the first time that the hat has issued a similar warning. So yeah, I’d be interested in learning what the previous circumstances surrounding that were.

Laura: Oh, I bet it totally did it during the Grindelwald conflict.

Eric: Yeah, the first wizarding war against Voldemort, a couple other times…

Andrew: “Oh, you may not think I’m pretty, but have you seen Grindelwald? Oh my God, that guy is really ugly.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Looks just like Johnny Depp. It’s weird.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So once the Sorting Hat’s song finishes, there’s a warm and welcome presence of Dumbledore, the headmaster, who steps up.

Andrew: Ahh.

Eric: What a sigh of relief. And I almost expect Harry to burst into flames and freak out, because he can’t see Dumbledore. There’s this whole thing of Dumbledore is employing this course of “Avoid him at all costs.” But for some reason, whatever scar connection is causing Harry to flip out isn’t active right now, and Harry is able to gain comfort, right? He’s seen the Thestrals.

Andrew: Yeah, I think Harry is a little in denial at this point in terms of his relationship with Dumbledore, because then at the very end of the chapter, he’s like, “Me and Dumbledore are in this together,” and I’m thinking like, “Um, he’s blocked you. He’s ghosted you. It’s over for now.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s kind of a weird setback or change of pace here for Harry to be so comforted by Dumbledore.

Andrew: Harry should have stood up in this moment and said, “Hey, Dumbledore, can we finally talk, please? Please?” And Filch escorts him out.

Eric: [laughs] Oh, man.

Andrew: Dumbledore calls for security. Pulls Harry away. [laughs]

Eric: But again, it’s the unity over common enemy, because although Harry is feeling comforted, weirdly, by Dumbledore’s presence, Dumbledore gets interrupted in his announcements, and then half the school is like, “Clearly, this woman does not know how things are done at Hogwarts.” But Professor Umbridge, Dolores Jane Umbridge, steps up and takes the opportunity to deliver her Magnum Opus to this point, her speech about prohibiting what needs to be prohibited. It’s crazy that she inter… but it’s a perfect introduction to this character, because she’s all fake sweetness and thanks Dumbledore so kindly for the introduction and invitation that he didn’t give to give a speech, and then she gives a speech!

Andrew: “And we’re going to do things my way. I don’t care if Dumbledore is talking right now. This is my school now.”

Eric: Yep. And it’s just amazing how much, I want to say, gaslighting takes place during Umbridge’s speech. She says things like, “Looking at all of your happy, smiling faces,” and Harry, who’s meanwhile point by point disagreeing and taking down – his inner monologue is really on fire right now – looks around and is like, “Nobody’s smiling. Nobody’s smiling back at Umbridge.” This is a blatant lie, and we’re just seeing that Umbridge is very much… she is able to look in the face of something and lie to her own self and everyone else as to what that face is, and here is someone who is so ignorant as to the return of Voldemort that she’s becoming dangerous to everyone. She’s a danger to everyone, and ignoring the facts that we know to be true.

Micah: Do you think she sent a note back to Fudge that night telling him how all the students were so happy that she was there and they were smiling back at her?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: I agree to some extent, but I also think that, given the setting, there has to be a little bit of embellishment, because remember, she’s talking to kids, right? So to say, “Oh, all of your smiling faces,” I get that that’s complete BS, but at the same time, this is a adult speaking to children, and so I wonder if we can look at it through that lens at all.

Eric: Yeah, I think you’re right. I mean, we’ve definitely… as a student, I had teachers do that all the time.

Micah: Right, exactly. I also wondered, was this payback for how Dumbledore showed up Fudge during Harry’s hearing…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: … that she was going to just insert herself into the middle of Dumbledore’s opening speech?

Eric: Probably.

Andrew: Yeah, and as we spoke about a few chapters ago, Umbridge’s presence may be a direct result of that taunting little line that he had during the trial when he said, “I don’t believe the Ministry has any control over Hogwarts,” and so yeah, I think interrupting Dumbledore may also be a result of his entrance at the trial.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, it’s a real power move, for sure.

Andrew: Do you think Dumbledore should have clapped back? Or just to avoid a scene, just let it go?

Micah: I think he played it just right, quite honestly.

Eric and Laura: Yep.

Micah: I think in that situation, because it was so unexpected, he understood exactly what was going on, and to make a scene wouldn’t have done anything for him. It probably wouldn’t have come across very well to the students. And then also, Harry does a very good job of picking up the reactions and the true feelings of some of the other professors. I think it’s noted how McGonagall responds just in her facial expressions several times during Umbridge’s speech.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Sprout also. So I think Harry, he gets what’s going on here.

Eric: So even though Harry was listening, nobody was listening more intently than Hermione, who of course – and this comes up in the movie, too – perfectly summarizes Umbridge’s speech as saying, “The Ministry is interfering at Hogwarts,” and part of me still thinks it’s about time, right? We’ve had some bad teachers. This is a very security nightmare.

Micah: Yeah, totally agree. I mean, to play a bit of devil’s advocate, aren’t they just filling a post that has a high turnover and that Dumbledore has had a bad track record of filling to date? We just talked about a couple professors who are questionable in Hagrid and Trelawney, and this post has had now five different teachers in the five years that Harry has been there. Hogwarts is a security nightmare, to Andrew’s point that he brings up all the time.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s all of our points; don’t just give it to me.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: We all are in agreement.

Eric: We all love hearing you say, “Security nightmare!”

Micah: You developed it. It’s your…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: We need an audio bite going into 2020, Andrew, of you saying that, that we can just play every time.

Andrew: Uh-huh. With sirens and stuff?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: With a little… yeah.

Andrew: I’ll think about that.

Micah: All right. Seems like you already thought about it.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But yeah, I’ll play devil’s advocate here. I agree with Eric. I think it’s about time the Ministry did something here, because Dumbledore, he doesn’t have his stuff together.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: And this is reflective of the push and pull that happens in our world with the relationship between government and educational institutions. So I think, for one, it depends on does Hogwarts receive funding from the Ministry? Do they get government funding?

Micah: That’s a great question.

Laura: Because if they do, then the Ministry has some right to be involved with the school; we could debate to what extent that should be. The other thing that I’ll say is that it’d be one thing if Umbridge was just filling the Defense Against the Dark Arts position, but in interrupting Dumbledore and giving this sweeping speech about educational reform, she’s made it very clear that that’s not really what she’s here to do; she’s here to try and influence how things work at the school on a macro level.

Micah: Right, and what scares me the most about this is that they’re interfering with something that these kids actually really need to learn. They need to learn it not just in theory, but in practice, especially given what… even if you put Voldemort aside, these kids need to learn how to be able to defend themselves in future situations, regardless of whether or not there are Death Eaters, and the fact that the Ministry is coming in and trying to essentially stunt their growth in this space, I think, is extremely troubling.

Laura: This reminds me of some of the struggles that we’ve had in public schools in this country, where there have been lobbies on the state and local level to influence curriculum to do away with things that make people uncomfortable, like science and also history. There was a prominent case out of Texas one or two years ago where a history textbook, instead of referring to African slaves as “slaves,” they called them “workers,” just trying to totally erase that very ugly chapter of American history because it makes people uncomfortable to think about. Well, you should be uncomfortable. That was a horrible thing.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. And on the point of these students needing to defend themselves, I think one of the biggest arguments for why they would need to learn that type of thing is because the first wizarding war had only been about 16/17 years prior. It’s fresh in everybody’s memories. It’d be one thing if there has never been major conflict, but there has been, and quite recently, so to forget about that and act like it could never happen again this soon after is pretty foolish.

Eric: You’re right. It’s particularly dangerous that she’s coming for basically the students arming themselves, being able to defend themselves. And actually, what you were saying, Laura, reminds me of contraceptive teaching, right?

Laura: Yep.

Eric: To prevent teenage pregnancy. Nobody wants teenage pregnancy; it’s not a good thing. So teach these kids how to use contraceptives so that they don’t have to worry about that situation. But there’s people that want to do away with proper sex ed. in schools, so…

Laura: Right, and it’s not because their priority is to prevent their pregnancies; their priority is to prevent what they deem to be… well, they want to prevent underage sexual activity.

Eric: Right.

Laura: And there’s just… there’s a certain reality that comes with that. In my home state of Georgia, for example, we have abstinence-only education here. That’s what I went through when I was in high school. And yet, Georgia is number three in the country for teenage pregnancy and number one for repeat teenage pregnancy.

Eric: People aren’t being informed as to how things work…

Laura: Right.

Eric: … and when they’re ending up pregnant, it’s a huge burden on everybody, especially the mother, and it’s not a system that works. So Dolores Umbridge coming in and removing people’s ability to do things like even a simple Shield Charm or whatever it was that they were going to learn this year, and say, “Oh, if you read about it, you can do it,” that’s fundamentally false. And the Ministry is playing right into Voldemort’s hands, which I’m sure we’ll talk about this at length in the future chapters. We’re going to get at least a couple Umbridge classes.

Andrew: Well, just briefly on the point about does the Ministry fund Hogwarts? I know that J.K. Rowling tweeted two or three years ago that Hogwarts is tuition-free, so you would think that the government is funding school.

Eric: Yeah, and there are governors. There is a Board of Governors that Lucius Malfoy often bribes to make changes at Hogwarts, including the removal of the headmaster. And ultimately, this is the only school in Britain, presumably, so these are our children, right? These are the citizens of Britain’s children. There definitely needs to be some government oversight there, and there is some government oversight because otherwise, the government wouldn’t authorize Hogwarts as an institution. In return, they need to have some kind of control over the curriculum and who’s running it, and the style, for sure, and to ensure what laws are being followed as well.

Laura: And that also… I mean, it just… there’s so many real world scenarios that you can connect this to, and as a former teacher, I can say that one of the most frustrating things about being in education is having people on the government side of things trying to mandate things upon the institution when they themselves have no background in pedagogical theory or education, or have never stood in front of a classroom and taught before.

Eric: I’m reminded of No Child Left Behind, right? Which is… it imposes… threatens loss of funding for underperforming schools, without getting at the issue of why they’re underperforming and working to solve that crisis.

Laura: Well, or the fact that teachers will be penalized if a certain percentage of their students don’t perform well on standardized tests, when you consider the fact that a teacher has impact on maybe 30% of that student’s life, and they have this whole other life outside of the school that’s influencing them, but the onus is being put 100% on the teacher to make sure that student performs. It’s a real problem.

Eric: So definitely some interesting thoughts with Umbridge’s… what her being at Hogwarts means for the state of education. I really like that we kind of deep dived there. But following the feast, Harry has a surprise waiting in store for him up in the Gryffindor dormitory. Dean and Seamus are not the same Dean and Seamus that Harry knows and can rely on; at least Seamus isn’t, because he’s in a difficult position. I feel for Seamus here.

Andrew: Me too.

Eric: Thank you. Seamus’s mother has been really influenced, and frankly, let’s look at the facts. Dumbledore gave a speech at the end of the last year about Cedric Diggory’s death, saying Voldemort is back. He told everybody, “Voldemort is back,” but you go home from school and your crazy principal, who’s kind of a bit of a nutter, has told everybody Voldemort is back, but it’s not being reported in the news! And you have all summer for the Daily Prophet, for your main news source – like the New York Times, Chicago Sun Times, LA Times – everybody is saying Voldemort is not back, and you’re subject to months and months and months of “Voldemort is not back,” and nobody’s hearing Harry’s side of things. Who are you more apt and inclined to believe if you’re a person who always relied on these news organizations to tell you what was and what wasn’t in this world?

Andrew: And it doesn’t sit right with me that Dumbledore did not do anything. Or maybe he did foresee this situation coming up, I don’t know, but then to let Harry come back to Hogwarts and deal with all these people who are thinking that Harry made that whole story up about Cedric… I think he should have said something in his opening speech.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Or maybe he didn’t because he was afraid of what Umbridge would do? But it just seems irresponsible of Dumbledore to let Harry hang like this, because he’s going to deal with this a lot, and it’s unfair for a teenager to go through.

Eric: I wonder if we need a Dumbledore Sucks counter to start…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: … because he’s really put a situation in Harry’s lap, like you say.

Andrew: We would need to start back in Book 1. That would be fun to do, though, in a loving way.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I do think Seamus is a bit of a prat, though, just the way that he’s acting towards Harry. He’s trying to dig out information that Harry clearly doesn’t want to provide, but also shouldn’t have to, because I don’t believe that him telling Seamus what happened in the graveyard is going to, in any way, alter Seamus’s opinion of him and Dumbledore at this time.

Andrew: I think it would. A face-to-face retelling of what happened? And to see the emotion in Harry’s face as he’s recalling this? It would definitely be difficult for Harry to do, but I mean, we see this in movies all the time. You have a heart to heart with somebody and then they believe you.

Micah: But should he have to, though? Because think of how many people, then, he would have to do that for.

Andrew: Well, so then they do this interview later in the book, which I think was a good idea. So no, he shouldn’t have these face-to-face, one-on-ones with everybody, but maybe just the people in his dorm? [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, the people he has to sleep next to all year. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, and Harry acknowledges that he never had the chance to tell the school what happened. So I think Harry does feel like that is necessary, or at least J.K. Rowling is trying to make the reader believe that that was necessary.

Micah: It’s just hard because I do see why Seamus would feel the way that he does. His mother obviously has a lot of influence on him, and she may be struggling herself to understand exactly what is going on, and she may not want to send her son back to a school where this old man is just rambling about the return of Dark wizards, and her son has to sleep in the same dormitory as Harry; I’m sure she knows that. And just given all the things that have befallen Harry over the course of these first couple of years he’s been at Hogwarts, maybe she feels like Hogwarts is a security nightmare.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: I do wonder, though, in the cases of these parents who think about not sending their kids back to school, would Seamus’s mother be considering sending him to a different wizarding school? Surely she wants him to be educated. [laughs]

Andrew: I think so, but what are the options? I don’t think we know of anything else in the UK, do we?

Laura: No, but he’d have to go to Beauxbatons or Durmstrang or Ilvermorny. Either way, he’s going to a different country.

Micah: What would they call him there? Shay-mu?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Laura: Here in America where we don’t understand pronunciations of things, they would call him Seem-us.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s what I was going to say because I definitely pronounced his name that way when I was first reading the books. [laughs] I’m just going to call you Sean for short. Seamus?

Micah: [laughs] But this is a tough scene, though, for Harry, because I think that he just doesn’t feel validated in any way, and he really hasn’t since the start of this book. You think of all the things that he’s gone through, and then he gets up to his dormitory; the reaction that he has when he comes into the Gryffindor common room is just one of comfort, he finally feels safe to some extent, and then that’s completely thrown in disarray once he goes up to his bed and he has this fight with Seamus, and it’s like no place he can go where he actually feels that he can get away from any of this. And I think that’s the continued isolation that we see him go through, and he’s been through in many instances already since this book started. And good on Neville, though. Finally somebody stands up for Harry.

Eric: Yeah, Neville. And Ron comes in with the saving, “Does anybody else have a problem with Harry?” And earlier in the chapter, J.K. Rowling referred to Ron as though he were a mildly amusing television program, and he’s definitely chewing on chicken while trying to speak to Nearly Headless Nick, who’s deathly sad that he can’t eat food anymore; he’s very insensitive. But he comes to Harry’s aid, and he is a really good friend to him. And I really appreciate Ron. I really appreciate Neville in the chapter’s end.

Laura: I do want to say there’s the scene that made me laugh in the middle of this whole tense argument when Seamus goes and sits in his four-poster and so angrily yanks his curtains that they all fall down.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: We’ve all had that moment, though, where we’re…

Laura: Oh, I was like, “That’s me.” That would totally happen to me, trying to make a point and just like, “Well, fine!” And then it all falls down.

Andrew: [laughs] Didn’t he…? Was it him who brought his wand to bed? That’s a little…

Eric: He should be this afraid.

Andrew: Man, he’s afraid somebody’s going to attack him in the night?

Micah: Yeah, just think about Sirius. He was able to get in there.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Criminals are able to get into… yeah. But I would just go back to what we said earlier, that this is a perfect representation of discord happening, not just amongst Harry with other Houses, but within his own House and with people who are close to him, and I think that just speaks to the current state of things right now for Harry.

Eric: Yeah, and it’s not like Seamus is like, “I won’t believe you. I won’t listen to reason.” It’s that Seamus and Dean, to their credit, it’s like, “Can you just give us a little bit more information as to what…?” And Harry shouldn’t have to. You’re right, you’re right. Harry should not have to, and he’s getting very triggered by the thought of this, and presumably still having nightmares about Voldemort’s return, which happened only three or four months ago. But they need that little bit of…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: They just need an opposing viewpoint, right? Like, “Just tell us something.”

Andrew: Yeah, right. And maybe Ron should have stepped in here and privately spoken with them. Come on, Ron. Be a good friend.

Eric: [laughs] So it is a bit concerning that Harry, again, is a little isolated here, and is just having to deal with some new problems in this new year, this new school year, which we’ll talk about more in the new year.

Laura: And I do like that this forces Harry to put himself in Dumbledore’s shoes and empathize with him a bit, and realize, “Oh, because Dumbledore believed me and took my side, he probably faced the same kind of situation with his peers.”

Eric: Yeah. I mean, Seamus brings up the Wizengamot and Dumbledore’s removal from that, and Seamus is seeing it as like, “Oh, this was this highfalutin government appointment in the government, and Dumbledore’s removal means that he wasn’t qualified,” but Seamus is failing to see the nuance there of “If the government is corrupt, leaving the institution is actually a good move that means good things and shows character.” So bit concerning there, but ultimately, Seamus’s argument kind of makes sense here. You hate it, but you can’t help but see where it came from.

Andrew: All right, well, I think we’re off to a good start with chapters we’ve never discussed here on MuggleCast before.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s time for the Umbridge Suck count. At last check, Umbridge sucked seven times; I think we’re going to add a few to the board today. First of all, interrupting Dumbledore. And we didn’t do it earlier, but of course, she has that classic “Hem-hem” thing going on throughout the book, which was brilliantly brought to screen, I thought.

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And when Emerson and I spoke to Imelda Staunton on the red carpet for Order of the Phoenix, Emerson very smartly asked her to do, “MuggleNet, hem-hem!”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: You could probably just get the audio from that.

Laura: No, and honestly, we have to say she was perfect casting.

Eric: Superb. Absolutely perfect. You look at somebody that’s a larger than life character in Umbridge, and you’re like, “How are they ever…?” And Slughorn is the same. “How are you ever going to bring this into a human level?” But Imelda Staunton absolutely nails it. It’s pitch perfect.

Laura: Yep. I do want to say she is far more attractive than the Umbridge that we get in the books, but that’s also Hollywood for you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You don’t think she looks like a toad in the films?

Laura: No.

Andrew: I’m sorry, Imelda. You weren’t toady enough. We didn’t like your portrayal.

Laura: [laughs] No, she was brilliant. I’ve also heard rumors that she’s apparently being considered to play the Queen, when they age her up the next time in The Crown.

Eric: I heard that too.

Andrew: Oh, cool.

Laura: Yeah. Oh, that would be amazing.

Eric: I’ve seen her other work, and it’s amazing. She’s always very, very good.

Andrew: So plus one for interrupting Dumbledore. Another point for boring everyone with her speech.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Except for Hermione; she was just scared. Another point for being so bold as to say everyone was smiling at her when they were not.

Laura: And then I said one for wearing a cardigan over her robes.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Like, what?

Andrew: Not a good look?

Eric: Hogwarts is a fashion nightmare!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But I just… I don’t… can you imagine how weird that would look? Why?

Andrew: That would look weird.

Laura: Yeah, your clothing goes under your robes. Get with it, Umbridge.

Andrew: [laughs] So that’s four. One…

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: Two…

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: Three…

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: Four…

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: Added to the board.

Eric: Amazing.

Micah: Up to 11.

Andrew: Yes. Let’s update that now so we don’t forget.

Micah: And I can’t imagine how high it’s going to go once we read the next chapter, because it is, in fact, all about her.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: God.


Connecting the Threads


Laura: All right, well, we have some threads to connect today. The first one is Ministry interference at Hogwarts; that’s really the theme of this book. But in Chapter 11 of Prisoner of Azkaban, we learn that Buckbeak has to appear before a committee for attacking Draco. This is at the insistence of Lucius Malfoy, who has a lot of influence over the government and is clearly paying people off in order to get what he wants to happen at Hogwarts. Then in Chapter 11 of Order of the Phoenix, Umbridge makes it clear in her speech that the Ministry plans to interfere with the school. We also have a thread to connect with Hagrid. So at the start of term feast, which in Prisoner of Azkaban which was Chapter 5, Hagrid was announced as the Care of Magical Creatures instructor. And then at the start of term feast in Order of the Phoenix Chapter 11, Hagrid is missing from the high table and Professor Grubbly-Plank is announced as the Care of Magical Teacher… Care of Magical Teachers? Care of Magical Creatures instructor.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Some of those teachers do need to be cared for.

Laura: They do need care.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: And then we also have a connection with Defense Against the Dark Arts teachers. Lupin, who protected Harry from a Dementor in Prisoner of Azkaban, is announced as the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher during the opening ceremony feast in Prisoner of Azkaban Chapter 5. And then Umbridge, who actually sent Dementors after Harry, is announced as the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher during the opening feast in Order of the Phoenix Chapter 11.

Eric: Wow. Good stuff.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Okay. My MVP of the Week is the Sorting Hat for risking death when he made that speech in front of Umbridge. I thought that took guts. And yes, the hat does have guts.

Micah: [laughs] My MVP goes to McGonagall because her facial expressions just said it all throughout Umbridge’s speech.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I liked the descriptions of her eyebrows.

Micah: Yeah, she’s just low-key savage. I’d love to know what she was thinking.

Laura: Yep. I gave mine to Neville for being the friend that Harry needed.

Andrew: Aww. Yeah, you couldn’t help but have a swell of pride for Neville and his grandmother when he stood up for Harry.

Eric: Agreed. And I gave mine to Hufflepuff Ernie Macmillan, who… [laughs] Harry, during Umbridge’s speech, he’s looking around, seeing nobody smiling. He sees Ernie Macmillan. It says he was “one of the few still staring at Professor Umbridge, but he was glassy-eyed and Harry was sure he was only pretending to listen in an attempt to live up to the new prefect’s badge gleaming on his chest.” So Ernie Macmillan is powering through, trying not to fall asleep and make a scene, and he succeeds.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, Ernie Macmillan is all of us trying to be responsible.

[Everyone laughs]


Rename the Chapter


Micah: Time now for Rename the Chapter. I went with Order of the Phoenix Chapter 11, “Defense Against the Dark Arts: Take 5.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: I went with Order of the Phoenix Chapter 11, “Hey! Teacher! Leave them kids alone!”

Eric: Nice.

Micah: Do we have the audio?

[Pink Floyd’s “Another Brick in the Wall” plays]

Eric: I love that. I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 11, “Convenient passwords.”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: We learn that this year’s password is Neville’s gift. [laughs]

Micah: Okay, there’s not many times in the series where you can call J.K. Rowling a lazy writer.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: This is definitely one of them because…

Eric: Like, “Oh, Harry doesn’t know the password. Who’s going to save him? Oh, it’s Neville. Neville, what’s the password?” “Oh, you know how last chapter I told you I got Mimbulus Mimbletonia? It turns out it’s ‘Mimbulus Mimbletonia.'”

Andrew: [laughs] What is up with that?

Eric: Wow. Crazy.

Micah: And by the way, a quick J.K. Rowling update, because I know we’ve been talking about how she’s absent from Twitter? She was in New York this week.

Eric: Receiving an award.

Andrew: Did you say hi?

Micah: I did not, but actually, somebody I work with came up to me yesterday and they told me, “Hey, I was at this gala last night, and J.K. Rowling was there,” and she had a picture with J.K. Rowling.

Andrew: Oh, nice.

Micah: “Couldn’t you have taken me as your plus one? What the…?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Could have given her a MuggleCast bookmark and a tote bag and a mug. [laughs]

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: We should send her a care package of all those things; see what happens.

Micah: We should.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But at least we know she’s alive, so…

Andrew: [laughs] That’s good. Finally, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 11, “Happy little faces. Hem-hem!”

Laura: Ugh, that just made me squirm.

Andrew: [in a high-pitched voice] “Hem-hem!”

Micah: [laughs] Was that Mickey Mouse?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Cross between Mickey Mouse and Umbridge. If you have any feedback about today’s chapter discussion, we would love to hear from you. Email us, MuggleCast@gmail.com, or use the contact form at MuggleCast.com. And you can also send us a voice memo so we can hear you; just email it to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Or call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453.


Quizzitch


Eric: And it’s time for Quizzitch. Last week’s question: Who is the first person Sorted into Gryffindor in Harry’s fifth year? The answer, of course, because the Sorting Hat in the books is alphabetical, the answer is Euan Abercrombie, or Abercrombie, comma, Euan.

Micah: [in a deep voice] Euan.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Where was that from? I feel like…

Eric: Oh, maybe Game of Thrones?

Andrew: Sounds Thrones-y.

Eric: There’s Maester Euan. Or Luwin. I’m confused. But anyway, correct answers were submitted by Sarah a.k.a. Weensie, Lara Catherine, Count Ravioli, Harry Potter Fan Zone participated…

Andrew: Excuse me? I love Andy.

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: He’s playing now? Wow.

Eric: Yeah, they got in on the action. That was nuts.

Micah: Yeah, how is Andy?

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: Presumably, pretty good.

Andrew: I actually hear from him from time to time. Seems like he’s doing all right.

Eric: Hey, Andy. Hey, Harry Potter Fan Zone. How’s it going? Euan the Quidditch player, Lightning McJingles, Amber Forrester, Pronvie, Jason, and Marie, as well as others. Thank you to all who submitted. And actually, we can’t do a Quizzitch this week because there’s… our next episode is recording in 30 minutes…

Andrew: [laughs] Fair enough.

Eric: … so there’s going to be no opportunity for people… it wouldn’t be fair to hold another Quizzitch round, so there will be one on next week’s episode, but there’s not actually a next week’s question this time.

Andrew: Ahh, okay. Yeah, well, that makes sense. Yes, next week is our big Decade in Review for the Harry Potter fandom; we’re going to be reliving the biggest moments in fandom from the past ten years. It’s interesting, the decade began with the final two Harry Potter movies, and it ended with the first two Fantastic Beasts movies, and it’s really been a decade of transition in the wizarding world, so we’re going to talk about everything that has happened. It’s going to be fun. It’s going to be a great way to end the year. And do you guys know that MuggleCast ended and came back in the past decade? So it’s been very eventful for us as well.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: Yeah, it only took, what, one episode, was it? Didn’t we end and then we were back two weeks later?

Andrew: It was literally two weeks after we ended MuggleCast that J.K. Rowling announced Fantastic Beasts.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We would love your support on Patreon; it is what keeps this show going. We are weekly because of our Patreon supporters. Patreon.com/MuggleCast is where you can pledge, and in return, you will receive instant access to lots of benefits, including bonus MuggleCast. You will be able to also tune in as we are recording our livestreams, you will get ad-free MuggleCast, you will get access to our show notes, and a whole lot more. We will be announcing new benefits in the new year, so stay tuned, including our annual physical gift. And while we may not announce that one for a few months, we can tell you it’s going to be a good one, because 2020 is MuggleCast’s 15th anniversary.

[Laura gasps]

Andrew: So we’re very excited.

Laura: Oh my God, that makes me feel so old.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: MC15, baby! It almost rhymes.

Micah: Hashtag it.

Andrew: I love it. So thank you to everybody. Whether or not you are a Patreon supporter, we really appreciate that you listen to us, that you support us through following us, through listening to us, and maybe even pledging, so thank you, thank you, thank you. We are so grateful that you are a part of our lives, and we hope we’ve been giving you lots of joy over the past 15 years. So with that, thank you, everybody, for listening to this week’s episode. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Goodbye!

Laura and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #445

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #445, Less Than Prefect (OOTP Chapter 10, Luna Lovegood)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Vanessa Zoltan: And I’m Vanessa.

Andrew: Hi, Vanessa, from Harry Potter and the Sacred Text. How are you?

Vanessa: I’m well, thank you. How are you?

Andrew: Good, good, good. Tell us about yourself and tell us about the podcast.

Vanessa: So I am one half of the podcast Harry Potter and the Sacred Text with my cohost Casper ter Kuile, and we are a chapter by chapter read-through of Harry Potter, in which we treat Harry Potter as if it was the Bible. So it is like a Bible study podcast, but we use Harry Potter instead of the Bible.

Andrew: Interesting.

Laura: That’s great.

Vanessa: It’s a lot more fun.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. When did you become a Harry Potter fan?

Vanessa: You know, I was really late. It’s terrible. I was in my 20s and started dating this guy who was like, “I don’t think this relationship will work if you don’t read the Harry Potter books.”

[Everyone laughs]

Vanessa: And I was like, “I’ve been meaning to get around to them,” and so I started reading them, and I was like, “Okay, these are really good.”

Andrew: That’s hilarious.

Vanessa: Yeah, and we swapped books. I made him read Jane Eyre and he made me read Harry Potter, and actually, Jane Eyre is now one of his favorite books. It was such a good swap.

Andrew: Oh, that’s fantastic. And I assume he hosts Jane Eyre and the Sacred Text? [laughs]

Vanessa: He does! Everybody go listen to that fake podcast. It’s great.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Vanessa: Yeah, and obviously, it changed my life. And I’ll just say, the more I read the books, the more I love them. I just keep, obviously, rereading them; I’m on my fifth time now. Hot take, guys: The Harry Potter books are, like, really good.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You’re sure of this after reading them for the fifth time. [laughs]

Vanessa: I am. I am very committed to this great idea of mine that the Harry Potter books are good.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, well, welcome to the show. We’re glad to have you on.

Vanessa: I’m so happy to be here.

Andrew: Good, good. You mentioned that you do a chapter by chapter reread. This week we are doing our own Chapter by Chapter, Order of the Phoenix Chapter 10, “Luna Lovegood.” But first, some Muggle Mail, and actually, before those emails, just want to say thank you to everybody who participated in Saturday’s MuggleCast holiday giveaway on Twitter. Micah was running it behind the scenes. And Micah, you were having a blast, weren’t you?

Micah: Yeah, it was a lot of fun. And right off the bat, I asked you, Andrew; I said, “You know what? This first prize…” We were giving away the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition. “It’s not fun to just give away one; let’s give away three.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: And it became a recurring trend throughout the course of the giveaway, because it’s fun. It’s the holiday spirit; you should be in the giving mood. And I tried to be funny and creative in the conversation that was going on. I know Eric loved one tweet in particular; isn’t that right?

Andrew: Yeah, Micah got really dirty about Arthur Weasley and the thrift store.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I was like, “Whoa, it’s Saturday morning. Oh my gosh, it’s too early for this.” Of course, I loved it, but also, oh my gosh.

Eric: I loved all the tweets, Micah. It’s just, yeah, your energy, man. It was a well-run campaign.

Micah: Yeah, the prize that we were giving away in that particular tweet was the puzzle from the New York Puzzle Company.

Eric: Ah, yes.

Micah: The winner could pick their choice of a puzzle, and I just said, “Be mindful that these puzzles are harder than Mr. Weasley in a Muggle thrift store.”

[Andrew and Vanessa laugh]

Micah: And it was just a good opportunity to have some fun.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Remind us, yeah. Absolutely. So thank you to everybody who participated at Twitter.com/MuggleCast. That was a lot of fun, like Micah said, so I’m sure we’ll do another one in the future, and we’ll have to maybe make sure Micah doesn’t run up the bill so high like he did yesterday. [laughs]

Vanessa: I am so disturbed by the idea that Arthur Weasley might have a penis.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Right, because he’s like your dad, right? It’s like, “Euhh.”

Vanessa: He’s like a Ken doll. Everything is smooth down there.

Andrew: There you go.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: But then how did he father seven children?

Laura: Right, I was going to say he’s used it at least seven times.

Vanessa: Immaculate conception, guys. I am a 12-year-old of maturity when it comes to things like this.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, we apologize for sullying that.

Vanessa: Yes, how dare you?

Eric: Or Micah apologizes for sullying that.

Micah: Wait, seven or six? Because don’t Fred and George count as one?

Andrew: Oh, there you go.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Vanessa: Thank God. Okay, I can live with that. He had sex six times.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Only six times. We got some emails in regards to our holiday gift guide episode – that was two weeks ago – which was a lot of fun to do, by the way. And everybody really enjoyed our recommendations, it seems, so we’re glad people liked that episode. Sarah said,

“I just listened to the latest podcast about gifts and games. I wanted to recommend Fantastic Beasts Perilous Pursuit. You play as a team and try to capture different beasts. You play as one of the core four from Fantastic Beasts and roll dice to try and capture beasts like the Niffler or Thunderbird. We have played with people that knew nothing about Harry Potter or Fantastic Beasts, and they still had fun. Highly recommend.”

So thank you, Sarah, for that.

Eric: I’m trying to figure out if I’ve played this game. I think I might have. The Perilous Pursuit. Yeah, I thought it was really fun. The next email comes from Dani, who says that the massive Lego Harry Potter castle we talked about on our gift guide episode… they say,

“It’s AMAZING. My favorite rooms are probably Umbridge’s office (it’s so pink!), or the giant chess set, or moving staircases with portraits behind. The little sets on the side like the Whomping Willow that moves (with a tiny Ford Anglia!) and Hagrid’s hut are also very well designed. The Great Hall also has stained glass windows, and there are Dementors flying over the castle, and the Hungarian Horntail, and the four Hogwarts founders. You mentioned the size of the people being a problem, but it really isn’t. To me it just made it more unique, and you can still tell who the people are. I have loved figuring out where to put all the people to make lots of different scenes from the movies. The whole thing is just so magical, and it’s so incredible how they were able to combine scenes and rooms from all of the books into one set. The building process itself was also absolutely incredible. It took me 16 hours over the course of three days…”

Andrew: Oh my gosh.

“… while I listened to podcasts (yours and others) nonstop. It is now sitting on a desk in my room, and it is the first thing I see every time I walk in and it just makes me SO happy. This is by far the best Harry Potter merch I own, and probably will ever own. No matter where I move, it will be with me. If you can afford it, trust me, it is worth it.”

Andrew: That’s great. Thank you, Dani, for sharing that. I think you just inspired some people to buy it themselves.

Eric: It’s $400, FYI, is the price tag.

Micah: The real question, Eric, is did you go to Phoenix during Thanksgiving to help our other listener build theirs?

Eric: I did not. However, I did reach out with some helpful, helpful tips, and hopefully… I’ve actually been meaning to check in. Our listener Mariah wrote in and said that all of her family that was there for the day left before pitching in to complete the set, so she was all alone and didn’t get to build it.

Andrew: Well, if you’re nice to Micah, he might continue to be generous with the MuggleCast credit card and just buy that for you, so just play your cards right.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: That could have been another good prize to give away. We didn’t think about that.

Andrew: A $400 Lego set?!

Micah: $400 is a little steep. We did give away, as the final prize, a standard print from MinaLima, so that…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s pricey too.

Micah: That’s not going to take you 16 hours over the course of three days; it’s just going to require you to purchase a frame and hang it in your apartment or your home. So a lot of the items that we did talk about on Episode 444, we in turn then gave away on this Twitter holiday giveaway, and it’s very interesting to see, in some cases, how certain items are now sold out. I’d like to think that we had something to do with that.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Micah brought a lot of business to the Puzzle Company. He’s not even kidding; half of those puzzles are sold out now. [laughs]

Micah: Right. And by the way, those puzzles are really hard; I know Eric talked about it when you made that recommendation. I’m still working through the Shrieking Shack, and they take probably close to the same amount of time as putting together this Lego Hogwarts Castle, though. Before we get started with Chapter by Chapter, wanted to let you know that today’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by a company that Dumbledore and Dobby would love: Bombas.

[Ad break]


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: All right, it’s time now for Chapter by Chapter, and this week we are discussing Chapter 10 of Order of the Phoenix, “Luna Lovegood,” and as always, we’ll start with our seven-word summary. And Vanessa, how this is going to work is we’re actually each going to contribute a word to create a sentence.

Vanessa: Got it.

Andrew: So you can go ahead.

Vanessa: Chaos…

Andrew: [laughs] … reigns…

Laura: … during…

Micah: … the…

Eric: … journey…

Vanessa: … to…

Laura: … Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yay, a sentence!

Vanessa: That was such a good team effort.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “Chaos” is a great first word. Really starting off the sentence.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ve never used that before.

Micah: Better than “Harry.”

[Eric and Vanessa laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, I would have been lazy and just said “Harry.”

Vanessa: This chapter… anyway. I’m going to hold off my analysis.

Micah: Oh, no, you…

Vanessa: There’s so much chaos.

Micah: Jump in whatever.

Vanessa: It starts with Fred and George pushing Ginny down two flights! Two flights of stairs!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That’s really mean.

Vanessa: It’s terrible. As some of you know, I fell down six stairs at LeakyCon and I tore all the ligaments in my ankle.

Andrew: Oh, God.

Vanessa: So poor Ginny.

Andrew: Did Fred and George push you down?

Vanessa: Yes, George pushed me down.

Andrew: Oh. Oh my gosh.

Vanessa: And by George, I mean, I was texting while running downstairs.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: So the chapter begins with Harry having one of his crazy dreams, and I guess we should just refresh that at the end of the last chapter – because it’s been a couple weeks – Harry had walked in on Mrs. Weasley, who was having a terrible experience with the boggart. And in Harry’s dream, his parents are weaving in and out, but they’re never speaking to him. Mrs. Weasley is crying over Kreacher’s dead body with Hermione and Ron looking on wearing crowns, and then it wraps up with that corridor ending in a locked door yet again. So the corridor is there, the locked door is there; that’s a recurring theme. But there’s some weird stuff going on in this dream. I’m wondering what Harry took before he went to bed.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, it was a rough day, that previous day. And I think wearing crowns is interesting, because it sounded like by the end of the last chapter, things were put in perspective for him. He was like, “Oh, okay, it’s not a big deal that Ron and Hermione are prefects because there’s a lot more serious things to worry about,” and yet he’s still dreaming about them being in a higher position than he is, so he’s not really over it.

Micah: Do we make anything of Kreacher’s dead body? We know he survives.

Vanessa: Is it a premonition about Dobby? You know how…?

Eric: The casualties of war, the indirect casualties maybe, I think, with war looming. Kreacher is the one I can’t figure out, but I had the idea that Lily and James walking around in the background never speaking to Harry is representative of how Dumbledore is in the background here and there, never speaking directly to Harry. And we know that Harry sees Dumbledore as kind of a guide or a would-be father figure, if only Dumbledore would pay him attention, so I think maybe that’s the representation of his Dumbledore anxiety.

Laura: Yeah, I think it has a lot to do with isolation, and I like the idea that Mrs. Weasley crying over Kreacher’s dead body is a representation of how nobody treats Kreacher very well in life. So this idea that somebody only gets the positive treatment that they deserve in death.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: And that could just be part of this whole manifestation of Harry’s anxieties about isolation.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a thoughtful answer. I was just going to say Harry wants Kreacher dead.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It’s a fantasy.

Laura: Also, dreams are weird. Dreams are just weird. Sometimes weird things happen in dreams and you’re like, “Huh? What was that about?”

Vanessa: I do not think that Harry wishes Kreacher dead, though. I will come out swinging on that.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: No, yeah, yeah.

Vanessa: But what do I think? Yeah, I guess I just agree that sometimes dreams are mashups of songs that don’t go together, and you’re like, “What?”

Micah: Yeah, and you actually just mentioned everybody’s in a terrible rush. It always seems to be the case that whenever they’re trying to catch the Hogwarts Express to go back to school, something is always up. They’re always late out the door. It’s not as if they don’t know what day and time it leaves every single year.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But suffice it to say, people are getting knocked down the stairs and pushed out of the way, and we’re about to embark on this journey to King’s Cross. And somebody wants to join in…

Andrew: Woof woof!

Micah: … and this is a questionable move on the part of Sirius, to get outside of Grimmauld Place and to really get into a public setting. And there’s not a whole lot of pushback on Sirius, and I wonder if it’s just because everybody is in such a hurry to get the kids to King’s Cross. And Molly turns to Sirius before they leave, and she says, “On your own head be it,” and I wondered if this was another one of those statements that could be considered an omen of what is to come for Sirius. It’s not necessarily foretelling of his death, but it’s kind of like, “Hey, this is on you. You’re making this decision and you have to suffer the consequences.”

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I think it’s representative of the rash behavior that we see from Sirius throughout the book that does ultimately result in his death.

Andrew: The question of whether or not Sirius should have gone, though, is an interesting one because if nobody really does know that Sirius can transform into a dog – which we learn later people do know that, including Draco and Lucius – then it’s not much of a problem, right? Because what would the risk be there if nobody truly knew? And I think the assumption was that nobody truly knew.

Eric: That was the assumption. I just think of Sirius’s mental state being sort of forced out of the house. I mean, we know it’s his choice to come dog Harry, but ultimately he has been cooped up for so long, Dumbledore asking him to remain. The rest of the Order members can come and go as they please, but Sirius has really felt like a prisoner, not for the first time in his life, in his own home, and I just think of his mental state. And I actually found a lot of joy in reading that Sirius is, I don’t know, chasing pigeons around and local neighborhood cats for Harry’s amusement. I thought it was a really touching moment between godfather and godson. And so although in the book, it’s characterized as very reckless by pretty much everyone, I found it to be really touching between the two of them.

Vanessa: But what is…? I completely agree that it’s a very endearing moment, and that is actually a safe moment, right? Where he’s behaving as a dog. But even Harry says, “Stop it. Behave like a dog.” And I do think that this is high school Sirius, and again, this isn’t his fault, right? He went to prison shortly after high school, and we know that traumatic experiences can emotionally stunt us, but… and I don’t want to call him emotionally stunted, but he’s behaving recklessly in a strutty way that strikes me as very immature, like thumbing his nose at authority, intentionally being like, “I can get away with this. I can get away with anything.” Yeah, and I see Molly’s comment, really, as an omen of “You are so reckless, and this is going to come and get you; I am washing my hands of you,” which is something that I feel pretty hard, right? Casper, my cohost, we’ve had this fight. He doesn’t wear a bike helmet and bikes everywhere.

Andrew: Oh, Casper!

Vanessa: I know, and in a very harsh moment of our friendship – because I was so desperately anxious about seeing him without a helmet – I was like, “If you die because you’re not wearing a helmet, I won’t even grieve you.”

Eric: Wow.

Vanessa: I know, and we got into a big fight about it. And I obviously didn’t mean it, but I was just so mad at how reckless he was being that I was like, “Do you know what? Screw you.” That’s why I just really feel for Molly in this moment of “I love you, and Harry loves you, and you are just not being safe.” And it is frustrating to watch someone you love not take care in those moments.

Andrew: Yeah. And Molly has got enough to worry about, so Sirius also coming along is just not what she needs right now.

Vanessa: Right.

Andrew: I think Sirius also just should have played more coy out in the field. He should not have been jumping up on Harry, licking Harry, playing with Harry. Do that to Ron, Hermione, or somebody else, because people are going to notice that and be like, “Hmm, why is that dog so into Harry? Did he get a dog over the summer?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Does anybody he really love able to turn into a dog?” It’s too much.

Micah: Right, and we have to assume, at this point, that Peter Pettigrew has passed along information to Voldemort and to the Death Eaters…

Laura: Right.

Micah: … as to the fact that Sirius can transform into a dog, and this just puts him front and center. And we learn later, obviously, that Malfoy was aware of this, and that’s information that’s valuable to the Death Eaters. And I think this is the starting point of them being able to find a way to lure Harry, ultimately, away from Hogwarts at the end of the book; they know that Sirius is alive and well, and he’s with the Order and he’s with Harry, and Harry has this connection to him, so I think this was a big misstep on the part of Sirius.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a great point.

Micah: Molly, though… Molly does kind of mess up a little bit, whether she says it in a soft tone or a loud tone. I know you wrote here that she whispered it, but she does say Sirius’s name, and I thought that’s a huge mistake on her part. I don’t care what the setting is. They’re out in public, they’re on the track – or the platform, rather – and she should be smarter than that.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, using aliases cannot, at this point, be a foreign concept to her. And he’s already adopted the name Snuffles for when he’s a dog.

Laura: Right.

Eric: It’s built in. Just call him Snuffles.

Vanessa: Or like, “Pain in the butt.” It’s not like she… just call him a swear word.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: We’ve all had that frustrating moment with our dog where we’re like, “Hey.”

Andrew: Yeah. Me every day, pretty much.

[Eric laughs]

Vanessa: My partner doesn’t have a middle name, and so I make up different middle names for when I’m mad at him.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, that’s fun. Do you call him Sirius?

Vanessa: No, it’s been Chester for a little while now.

Andrew: Chester. That’s a good holiday one, I feel.

Vanessa: Yeah. I’m like, “Peter Chester,” mostly when he obliterates me at a game.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Vanessa: How dare he?

Micah: One other bit of information that we get as everybody’s arriving at King’s Cross Station: Moody mentions that Sturgis Podmore is MIA, and this is the second time in the past week or so that he’s failed to report for duty, and Moody is going to make sure that that information gets back to Dumbledore. And that’s just a little note that’s dropped in there by J.K. Rowling that we should be concerned, probably, for good old Sturgis, in some way.

Andrew: But Moody doesn’t seem too concerned, does he? He just thinks that this could be another Mundungus situation where the guy is just sucking, right?

Micah: Yeah, no, I mean, it definitely could be, though Sturgis seems to have a little bit higher standing than somebody like Mundungus. And maybe Moody just knows him, and he’s like, “Oh, Sturgis, up to no…” I don’t know.

Andrew: “Sleepy Sturgis.”

Micah: But we should be concerned for him.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, that’s my point; it just doesn’t seem like Moody is very alarmed at the fact that he’s missing for a second time. In this setting, in this situation, they should be highly concerned when somebody like Sturgis is missing. That should set off all the red alarms and red flags, and Sirius shouldn’t be running around, because there’s danger afoot. Some of them are being caught now.

Vanessa: Yeah, there’s also just a weird… have they learned nothing from the Bertha Jorkins incident? There’s just a lot of chill around missing people in the wizarding world that I don’t quite understand.

[Andrew laughs]

Vanessa: If someone is ten minutes late – and this could be my Jewish upbringing – but if someone’s ten minutes late, I assume they’re dead.

[Eric laughs]

Vanessa: And there’s Apparition, and there are a million ways to communicate.

Andrew: Right.

Vanessa: Why would someone just not show up? Why are people so relaxed about that? It’s very strange.

Andrew: Yeah, Moody is just like, “Oh, I’ll get around to telling Dumbledore. I’ll find out at some point. In the meanwhile, let’s all stay out in the open.”

Eric: This was the ’90s, everybody. [laughs] There was no cell phones. This is mid-’90s communication.

Vanessa: But they can send Patronuses! I like Patroni. They can send Patroni being like, “Hello, can’t make it.”

Micah: It’s very true. Very, very true. This scene also reminded me very much as a precursor to the Seven Potters in Deathly Hallows, because everybody’s arriving with different people. I don’t know if you guys got that sense as well.

Eric: Definitely. Whenever the Order’s on the move, it does feel like it’s written in a clever way. Even this chapter, she’s talking about not only who’s coming with who to the King’s Cross Station, but on the train as well, people are moving compartments, and specific pets are with each person. Somebody’s carrying Pig, somebody’s carrying Hedwig, somebody’s carrying Crookshanks, and it’s all very meticulously detailed. So I did notice that about the writing in this chapter, that it seems to be very strategic, although the stakes are ultimately very low.

Micah: Let’s talk about the train, then.

Eric: Let’s.

Micah: So the trio finally get on board, and Ron and Hermione are like, [in a high voice] “Meh, sorry, Harry, we’ve got to go be prefects.”

Eric: [laughs] You did a perfect Jim Dale doing Hermione right there. “Harreee, Harreee.”

Micah: Yeah, and poor Harry; he’s never traveled without Ron on the Hogwarts Express. Time for some separation anxiety, like he hasn’t had a go with that at all in this book.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: You really do feel bad for Harry here because he’s watching his friends advance in their lives. They’ve got this cool official thing going on, and he’s left behind. And it reminded me of how social media can give us this type of anxiety where you see people excelling in their careers or doing something really cool in their life, and you’re just like, “Oh, here I am, just double tapping this photo on my couch because I have nothing better to do with my life.” And Ron and Hermione have something, like I said, official to do. Harry has never gotten a cool promotion like this before. Everything he has done is cool, but it’s because Voldemort is out to kill him. [laughs] He didn’t get promoted in some way because he’s really talented, whereas Ron and Hermione are getting this type of promotion, so I can see why Harry feels bad and feels left behind, and he might be worried that he won’t excel later in life like Ron and Hermione might.

Eric: That’s a good question. I’m trying to think… I guess I see being made Seeker a promotion, but it happened so long ago. It was based on his talent, and he was the youngest one in a century, but it’s so long ago that he doesn’t see it as being like, “I’m special.” It’s easy to gloss over, I think, your own prestige and your own accomplishments when being confronted with the successes of others, and I think you’re right to point out, Andrew, the end of the last chapter, where he’s like, “Everything’s fine with me and Ron and Hermione,” but still on the inside, it’s like a little kick to the gut every time he sees them go off, and the fact that he’s alone and is mourning it all over again.

Andrew: A lot of people want more, right? They always want more, and the getting promoted to Seeker is a lifetime ago, like you said, so…

Laura: I actually don’t think that Harry wants to be a prefect; I think he just feels left out. Because he even notes when Ron and Hermione get their letters that he’d never really thought about it before. I think he just feels left out because his two best friends are getting this prestige, and it doesn’t really quite matter what it is, it’s just that they’re getting something that he isn’t. And Harry is young; he’s 15, and he’s spent a lot of his life feeling isolated, from living with the Dursleys, who treated him like garbage, to transitioning into the wizarding world where he’s all of a sudden this very public celebrity who doesn’t quite get the amount of privacy he might like. So he’s lived two very different sides of that spectrum, and now the people he’s closest with have this experience handed to them that kind of separates them from him.

Vanessa: And he knows how nice the prefects’ bathroom is.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: That’s true.

Vanessa: And oh my God, what’s better than a nice bathroom?

Eric: Not a lot.

Laura: I’m not going to lie, I remember reading that chapter, and I was like, “I want to use this bath.”

Vanessa: Tooootally.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That could be in our forthcoming Harry Potter Airbnb, Laura. A really nice bathroom for a prefect.

Laura: That’d be amazing, but yeah, it has to have a bathtub that’s deep enough to swim in.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: That’s important.

Andrew: That sounds great. And hold a golden egg under.

Vanessa: I think J.K. Rowling straight up stole that idea from Pee Wee Herman, though.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Vanessa: Pee Wee Herman had a bathtub big enough to swim in and it looked really fun.

Eric: Oh, man.

Vanessa: None of you were old enough for the ’80s? No? Okay.

Andrew: I mean, I watched him a little bit.

Micah: Yeah.

Vanessa: So good.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I watched Pee Wee’s Playhouse when I was very little.

Andrew: Yes, that one.

Vanessa: Well, in one of the movies – I don’t remember which one – he has a bathtub big enough to swim in.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s great.

Micah: Awesome. That’s so awesome. This will be in JKR’s memoirs, that she was inspired by Pee Wee Herman for the prefects’ bathroom.

Laura: Yeah, hopefully just on that one thing, though.

[Everyone laughs]

Vanessa: Aww.

Andrew: “I got the idea of Horcruxes from Pee Wee Herman.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: The only other thing that I would add here is I think Harry primarily feels the way he does, though, just because he’s being separated from Ron and Hermione. He really hasn’t gotten a chance to spend a whole lot of time with them, and this is customary; it’s something that happens every year. They get to ride the train to school together and talk and hang out. And while I do think there is something to be said for the fact that they’re prefects, I do also think it’s just a matter, “Hey, I’m not going to get the opportunity to spend a couple hours with my friends before I get to school,” and it’s just disrupting what has been a normal thing for him, and quite honestly, I mean, he’s faced a lot of that so far in this book, and it’s just another example of him being isolated.

Andrew: And Laura, I agree with you about it’s not about Harry wanting to become a prefect. To me, it’s about Ron and Hermione are moving forward in their lives. They’re moving on. They’re advancing. And how is Harry advancing? He’s just… he’s not.

Eric: The interesting thing is that there’s always… I love these chapters where they’re going to Hogwarts just because it’s such an event, right? So in many cases they’re on the train and J.K. Rowling is having to write different occurrences. It’s kind of like how she has to make each Quidditch match a little bit different; each Hogwarts Express train ride to Hogwarts is different for the company that Harry keeps, the circumstances that happen, and it’s different every year. And this is the year where Harry, of course, meets Luna, but he is just having to bear more of it than usual alone, and that just further exemplifies, I think, the theme of this book of Harry being singled out for who he is, or singled out just in general. And it’s very fitting that he is alone for part of this journey, or at least in his head for it, because he spends the whole book kind of in his head, and he’s not really able to connect to Ron and Hermione like he normally would, in general, but then also on the train, because they’re away.

Laura: Yeah, and also, the Hogwarts Express is a place where the trio generally tend to do a lot of conversing and plotting and just decompressing about what to expect in the coming year, and we see this later on in the series where there’s a lot of weirdness happening on, like with Draco, and they spend a lot of time shut in their cabin talking about how they’re going to deal with this. So now, not only is Harry separated, but the people that he really wants to talk to about “How am I going to deal with this?” aren’t there.

Andrew: Take some extra rides on the train during the school year. I mean, what is that train doing in between the new terms anyway?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Keep the trolley lady employed.

Vanessa: Yeah, seasonal employment is a blight.

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: Maybe she has her own podcast to kill the time in between terms.

Eric: It’s called “Claws.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I don’t know why.

Micah: Harry, though, gets a lot of interesting looks as he’s weaving his way through the different cars to try and find a place to sit, and let’s face it, it’s not year one anymore, where he should be getting stares from people. So I think, again, this is another moment for him where he continues to feel that level of isolation, because these people are looking at him because of what happened at the end of last term, because of what news is being spread about him and Dumbledore, and that’s got to just add to his level of feeling really shitty. He can’t even duck into a compartment to just get away from everything. And on top of that, the one he ends up being in is one – at least, it seems right now – he’d rather not be in, and he just can’t escape. I think that’s the other thing; it’s isolation, but then it’s not being able to escape from a situation that you feel really anxious or nervous about being in.

Eric: All this bad press that the Daily Prophet is spewing on him, he’s basically a pariah. He’s basically an outcast. All this bad press… people really have now built up in their heads a really just negative connotation against him. It always brings me down realizing that the press has done this to a person who is ultimately innocent as well.

Micah: A 15-year-old. Let’s keep that in the back of our minds.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. And really, the only solace in that is that he finds a train compartment with another outcast. He actually ends up being exactly where he needs to be; he just doesn’t know it at the time or really appreciate it.

Micah: Right. So let’s talk about Luna: She is introduced to us as having “straggly, waist-length, dirty blonde hair, very pale eyebrows, and protuberant eyes that gave her a permanently surprised look.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: She had “stuck her wand behind her ear for safekeeping,” had “chosen to wear a necklace of butterbeer caps,” and was “reading a magazine upside down… She did not seem to blink as much as normal humans.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: And she is introduced to us by Ginny initially, before they even go into the compartment, as “Loony Lovegood,” and good old Neville doesn’t even want to sit with her.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What does Neville have to be choosy about, honestly? [laughs]

Micah: Well, exactly. So I know we’re going to get into this, but it’s almost comical, in a way ironic, I guess, that this is how our outcasts, right – our group that we’ve been with for five books – is reacting to another outcast, who I would say, though, definitely feels more comfortable in her own skin than some of these other people do.

Eric: Yeah, it’s just… one marginalized group is not going to get along intimately with another marginalized group or person just because they’re both marginalized. It’s not how it works. People are different. Everybody’s different. And the fact that Neville doesn’t want to sit with Luna is telling, but also I’m glad that obviously – with knowing the end of the book or knowing how the series progresses – they obviously rely on each other over time and over the course of this book. So that feels a little bit better about his snuffing of her right now, but it’s kind of rough. And honestly, the movie adaptation… the casting of Evanna Lynch was I think… I know we intended to bring it up at some point, but I think it was a very, very good decision to be made. But honestly, it kind of softens some of these features that J.K. Rowling is writing about. Protuberant eyes, and when Harry sits down in the train compartment, she is really staring at him – really, really, really, really staring at him – and making him very uncomfortable. And book Luna is kind of just cranked up to 1,000 whatever the film adaptation is.

Andrew: Yeah, that wild laughter at Ron’s joke was very surprising and something I had forgotten about, because that’s not in the movie. It’s just like, “Whoa. What is up with this girl?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But actually, yeah, just speaking of Evanna, maybe now we can just take that little aside. I just want to point out some people might not know she got that role because she is a huge Harry Potter fan, just like us, and she would visit MuggleNet.com all the time, and we had posted about the open casting call for Luna Lovegood, and she had responded to that open casting call, and that’s how she got the role. [laughs] So she is a true Harry Potter fan, and she brought that to set. And she made her own jewelry for Luna in the movie; I believe it was her earrings, right?

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: I mean, she was just so perfect for that role. It’s stunning how good she was. Yeah, there’s some differences from the book, but I think she just brought it perfectly to the screen.

Eric: Absolutely.

Laura: Agreed.

Micah: Yeah, and…

Vanessa: That’s adorable.

Andrew: Right?

Eric: Yeah, apparently she would on set go over to the other actors and talk to them about MuggleNet. It was pretty funny.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Like, “Hey, Emma, did you see this top ten list of the…?” [laughs] Weird stuff like that.

Andrew: And Emma was like, “Uh, what?” [laughs]

Eric: [imitating Evanna Lynch] “On MuggleNet, on the fan thing.”

Andrew: “Listen, Luna – listen, Evanna, I’m a fan, but that kind of fan.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Well, and also, I think worth mentioning that she listened to this podcast back in the day as well, and I think the first time we did a live show with her, she wore her own MuggleCast T-shirt that she had purchased.

Andrew: Oh, she did, yeah.

Micah: And she’s been on the show several times since, but just very, very cool story.

Eric: She’s one of the good eggs, that’s for sure.

Andrew: Right. And because she got into the… she wasn’t an actress before Harry Potter. I was there on the Order of the Phoenix set visit, and she was so, so nervous. The publicist was sitting right next to her when we were interviewing her, and she was just… she couldn’t put words together, because that was one of the first times she was in front of press and it was… and you look at her now; she’s just completely transformed, and has her own podcast, by the way, the Chick Peeps. It’s a vegan podcast.

Vanessa: I know. I love her vegan activism.

Andrew: Yeah. Anyway, so Luna Lovegood is crazy.

[Everyone laughs]

Vanessa: It’s so… I mean, she’s such a gift to enter this world, and to the trio and Ginny and Neville’s life. And I loved the point that not all outcasts are the same, and not all marginalized people should have to get along, right? But there is also something beautiful about the fact that because they are all marginalized, they are able to join together in a way and really understand one another. And I mean, this could be because I’m currently reading Book 6, but I’m just so moved by the fact that Harry invites Luna to the Slug Club really because she is the person who he most wants to spend time with at the Slug Club party. And I just think that she… it’s Casper’s theory that she’s the priestess of the group, that she is taking care of everybody. She certainly takes care of Mr. Ollivander at Malfoy Manor, and this is just a moment of… I think it’s a great moment to remind us all that you don’t necessarily have the right first impression of somebody, and somebody can seem really off to you, but they might end up being just the greatest gift of your life.

Eric: I love that, yeah. People can be really, really good for you, and it won’t look that way at first.

Vanessa: Right.

Eric: Or it’ll look just different, or you won’t… we don’t know what to expect, honestly. People are biased. First impressions are real kickers and things, and you’ve got to kind of overcome them. But I love the idea that… viewing Luna’s entry into this world, as you said, Vanessa, but in this chapter. But in this book, you get such a dark book that’s… I don’t want to say morbid, but very brooding, very bleak, and then you have somebody like Luna, who is perfectly at peace with preposterous theories, and she’s just a perfect antidote to some of the darker parts of this book.

Vanessa: And she exposes… so I think that the way that engaging with people who we don’t usually engage with always exposes our own prejudices, she exposes Hermione, right? Hermione is like, “Oh, that magazine is trash.”

[Eric laughs]

Vanessa: And she’s like, “Actually, my dad is the editor,” right? And we don’t realize the ways in which we are racist, or any number of ways that we are prejudiced, until we find ourselves in a totally foreign group and we’re like, “Oh, I suddenly realize that this thing that I say all the time is really uncomfortable to say when x person is in the room,” and I feel like Luna therefore makes everybody better through her difference.

Eric: Yes, yes.

Micah: She does the same thing to Ron, too, in a little bit of a different way, but just kind of… Ron is not very self-aware, I think, in terms of how he treated Padma at the Yule Ball, and Luna just speaks the truth and has no filter about it whatsoever. And I think that kind of contrasts Hermione’s moment, right? Because everybody kind of laughs – Ginny is laughing, or they’re trying to contain their laughter – versus when she goes back at Hermione, it’s kind of a very serious moment. So she’s able to do both, but it’s all through speaking the truth about things. So she’s also a extremely popular character, right? And comes along in the fifth book. I think that says something, too, that you’re being introduced past the middle of the series, yet she is such a fan favorite amongst readers.

Eric: Yeah, and I love that she is in Ginny’s year, right? She could just be a really precocious 11-year-old, like maybe Harry and his friends… the compartments on the train… which, for some reason, they still haven’t figured out how to organize people on the train; they’re always having to search for a compartment or something. There’s nothing assigned. If they had to accidentally sit with first years and you could introduce Luna that way; J.K. Rowling instead is like, “Here’s a character that’s been here at Hogwarts all these years. She’s in Ginny’s year.” So there’s all this untold story potential that you could plumb because Luna is Ginny’s age. She’s all their ages. She’s just a year younger than Harry, Ron, and Hermione. So I don’t know, it’s just brilliant introducing a character, not only five books into seven, to your point, Micah, but one that has retconningly been there the whole time; we just didn’t know about her because she’s in Ravenclaw, and we don’t really focus on the non-Gryffindor Houses.

Micah: And I’d have to look back, but was she ever mentioned? Because J.K. Rowling has a tendency to name drop characters one time in other books before they end up playing a larger role in future books. I think Cho Chang is a perfect example of that; she gets a mention or a couple mentions because of the Quidditch match in Prisoner of Azkaban, and then she ends up obviously playing a larger role in Goblet of Fire. So that’s just one that comes to mind. The other thing about this, though, with Ginny, is that I wanted to just explore is there more of this inner-House bonding that goes on in Ginny’s year? Because she seems to just… I wouldn’t say she’s friends with Luna, but it was interesting to me that she was connecting with a fellow fourth year who was in a different House, right? A lot of what we see with the trio is just limited to Gryffindor.

Eric: Yeah, very much so. I mean, they have classes that are dual House classes. You would think that Harry, Ron, and Hermione would extend friendship to Herbology with the Hufflepuffs, that they would have a couple of Hufflepuff friends, but it just… it’s kind of a minor failure of the books that because Harry, Ron, and Hermione have to keep to themselves due to the plot, that there’s no reaching across the House divide, and that all of their friends are in Gryffindor. The alternative is… I mean, Dumbledore’s Army really does later in this book, and it really seems to be pretty much the only thing that brings more than one House together, and even then, they’re uniting under a common foe.

Micah: Sure.

Laura: I just get the sense that Ginny is popular.

Vanessa: Oh, for sure.

Laura: And yeah, I think that’s a big part of it. She’s just more predisposed to know more people because she’s just the cool Weasley.

Eric: [laughs] That’s interesting.

Vanessa: She’s also… I mean, she’s not just cool, she’s deeply, deeply kind. And I think that she also has a predisposition to stand up to bullies, and Luna is someone who is constantly bullied, and so I think it is entirely possible that she knows who Luna is because she has defended Luna. But I also just think that this is a failure of Hogwarts. The House system is so poorly done, and I am very anti-House as a pedagogical tool. I think it would be fine if it was arbitrarily assigned, but I think that assigning children at 11 based on their characteristic traits is a really pernicious thing, and there doesn’t seem to be any inter-House bonding at all.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a good point.

Vanessa: And they’re set up to compete against each other for points even in class when they have classes together, so the only times we see them interacting is this competition, and so there’s just no incentive to get to know people from other classes. So I don’t… as much as it is the trio and the plot that keeps them isolated, it’s also the institution of Hogwarts that keeps them isolated.

Eric: That’s a really good point, yeah.

Micah: Totally. It’s also a security nightmare, according to Andrew.

[Eric laugh]

Andrew: I was going to… I was trying to figure out a way to work that in. Yeah, I mean…

Micah: Do you believe that, Vanessa? Is Hogwarts a security nightmare?

Vanessa: I think Hogwarts is the weirdest frickin’ school… ever.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s so Dumbledore.

Vanessa: It is just… yeah, Dumbledore should definitely not be the Head of the school. There should be someone with a Master’s in Education somewhere.

[Andrew laughs]

Vanessa: The pedagogy is so deeply flawed. Security nightmare, yes, but also, why isn’t there a guidance counselor? It is just a strange, strange place.

Andrew: Yeah, and I like your point about no inner-House relationship-building going on. That’s a great observation. Everybody’s very split. And then, like you said, competing against each other too. And by the way, to get back to one of your questions from a few minutes ago, Micah: David, who’s listening live on Patreon right now, he says the Lovegoods got a name drop in Goblet of Fire. They’re the Weasleys’ neighbors, on their way…

Eric: Yep.

Micah: Oh, that’s right.

Vanessa: That’s right! When Cedric… when they’re going… that’s where I am with my kids right now. We just read that chapter, so I should have known.

Andrew: Yeah, it was in the Portkey scene, right?

Vanessa: Yep, exactly. In the Portkey scene.

Andrew: There you go.

Micah: Very good.

Andrew: No Luna, but the Lovegoods. So she did drop half a seed there.

Vanessa: Yeah, the Lovegoods are the only other ones in the neighborhood.

Micah: Well, thanks, David. And then I just did want to follow up on a point that Vanessa, you made: Ginny does speak up for Neville, talking about standing up for people, because Neville introduces himself after Harry is recognized, of course, and he introduces himself as nobody, and Ginny says, “You’re not nobody.” And I thought that was a very powerful moment too, because – and this ties into, Eric, something you were talking about with Dumbledore’s Army – this is the beginning. This is the formation of Dumbledore’s Army happening, whether they realize it or not, within this compartment. Yes, there’s a lot of Gryffindors, but you also are starting to bring in another House in Ravenclaw with Luna, and I think it’s important that all these characters are bonding, whether they realize it or not.

Eric: Yeah. I think that, yeah, definitely, this is a crucial… Luna is a critical ingredient, and what happens on the train is definitely a gathering of the ingredients. The only thing you need, again, is that common enemy in Umbridge, who is not right now, insanely, the inciting sort of action, inciting the action of creation of Dumbledore’s Army. But these people together, it’s really special. They just don’t know how special it’s all going to be, which is really cool.

Laura: And this moment is also really interesting because Neville, I don’t think he knows this at this point, but he was very close to not being nobody.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I mean, the only thing that makes that so is that Voldemort chose Harry. It’s very much like the Jesus Christ and the John the Baptist syndrome, where either one of them could have been the Messiah, and it just so happens it was Jesus, so nobody ever thinks about John.

Andrew: [laughs] “Well, Luna, I was almost a somebody, but that guy missing a nose decided Harry is the Chosen One.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It is a funny joke, though, considering the prophecy is this book and we find out about Neville later in this book, that he should introduce himself as nobody. It’s very clever. But then again, Harry on the Knight Bus calls himself Neville Longbottom because in his estimation, in year three, Neville is a nobody. Nobody will know his name.

Laura: Aw, that’s so sad.

Eric: Yeah. But did you guys remember…? How old were you all when this book came out? Did you read this book when it first came out? Was everybody reading Book 5?

Laura: Yeah, I was like, 13?

Eric: Okay. I was 15, and I remember reading this chapter, particularly this line. So a bunch of people walk by – it’s kind of a rotating compartment when they’re all in the train together – and Cho comes in, and there’s this line in the book that says, “He would have liked Cho to discover him sitting with a very cool group of people laughing their heads off at a joke Harry just told; he would not have chosen to be sitting with Neville and Loony Lovegood, clutching a toad and dripping in Stinksap.” And yeah, the Stinksap thing is disgusting, and it’s totally very valid. But I remember being 15, and this line struck me as the ugliest one yet for Harry’s mental state, because he doesn’t want to be hanging with Neville and Luna. And sure, he doesn’t know Luna, but Neville is his friend; Neville has only ever been nice to Harry, and he feels just this revulsion about where he’s at and what he’s doing, and I just thought… because I think at the time, at 15, I was also very concerned about being included in friends’ things and fitting in and finding a group, that it really just resonated with me that Harry rejected his present company in such a strong way, and now it doesn’t bother me at all, really.

Andrew: Yeah, that mattered a lot, and then you get into college, and none of that really matters at all.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: But I was also wondering, who are the cool kids in Harry’s mind? Is it Ron and Hermione? Because they’re not exactly considered cool, but I think if Ron and Hermione were there, he’d be like, “Oh yeah, check me out, Cho. I’m with Ron and Hermione.”

[Eric laughs]

Vanessa: But don’t you think that moments like that are… it’s like an ecosystem. I think that if he wasn’t covered in Stinksap, it wouldn’t bother him, or if the person that he doesn’t really know but is called Loony Lovegood was there. If he was just caught with Ginny and Neville, holding a toad, he’d be like, “Hey, what’s up?”

[Andrew laughs]

Vanessa: But you just start making a list of all the things that make you look bad, and then you become the least gracious version of yourself. And by you, I mean me. I can just imagine being caught in my Crocs and socks…

[Andrew laughs]

Vanessa: … by someone who I think is awesome and cool, and being like, “Yeah, I’m rocking my Crocs and socks,” if I’m out walking my dog, or feeling good about myself, but if I’ve just gotten dog poop accidentally on me, suddenly the Crocs and socks is like, “Oh my God, I have dog poop and Crocs and socks.” You need… you know what I mean?

Eric: Yeah, 100%.

Vanessa: I feel like it’s the whole ecosystem of the situation that he’s like, “Jesus.” I wonder if he wasn’t covered in Stinksap if he’d be like, “Yeah, look how nice I am. I’m hanging out with Luna Lovegood.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s a really good point.

Andrew: I think to Cho, that would actually be admirable, that he’s hanging out with Neville and Luna.

Vanessa: Right, I agree. And I just think the Stinksap makes everything feel awful.

Eric: Yeah, and smell awful.

Micah: What do you think Cho’s opinion of Luna is? They’re in the same House.

Vanessa: Right, and they’re only a year apart.

Andrew: So that must help, being in the same House.

Micah: Well, it depends. Does Cho think of her as Loony Lovegood, or as just the special person?

Eric: Actually, I’d love to talk about that, because Cho… I think we have to pin what kind of a Ravenclaw Cho is on her. Because whether she’s the studious type that would make fun of Loony for being different, or whether she’s more the adventurous, curious Ravenclaw side, which would be more aligned with Luna’s own vision. Because I think that it’s like a Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer situation with Luna, where the other reindeer are always making fun of her, stealing her shoes – I think makes it into the movie – all that weird stuff. But then there are other Ravenclaws, I think, who would appreciate her beating to her own drum, and which is Cho? Cho is kind of a jock, just like Harry. She’s an athlete. So would she make fun of Luna? Would she think that Luna is weird? Or would she just be more, I don’t know, accepting?

Andrew: [singing] “Loony, the Lovegood reindeer… Ravenclaw.”

Eric: Oh, God. [laughs] We just got told off for our singing.

Laura: Andrew, we just…

Eric: We just got a negative…

Laura: Yeah, I was going to say.

Andrew: Guys, I’m powering through and ignoring that review about my singing 12 years ago, to continue on.

Vanessa: Yeah, ignore that. That’s hateful. Your singing is beautiful.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, thank you! Oh my gosh, Vanessa. To hear that from you, that means a lot.

Vanessa: It is sincere.

Andrew: Thank you. Can you please write a review on iTunes about us and my great singing?

[Everyone laughs]

Vanessa: I’m going to do it right now, and you think I’m kidding.

[Andrew laughs]

Vanessa: Amazing joy. I think that Cho probably thinks that Luna is weird and awesome. I think she’s like, “I don’t want to spend my time with you because you’re a lot,” and what we love about Luna’s truth-telling, I think would be exhausting to be around in real life all the time. I respect the hell out of it, but I’m just taciturn enough that I’m like, “We don’t need to say all the things all the time.” I think it is the right strategy to walk through the world; I just think I would find it difficult to be around. But Cho is an athlete; she’s an athlete who’s willing to sacrifice winning to warn Harry about Dementors, and she… I love Cho, I think she’s perfect, so I think she’s nice to Luna.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Vanessa: She stays loyal to Marietta, right? We know that Cho is willing to take an unpopular stance in order to be protective of people.

Eric: That’s a good point. That’s a really good point.

Vanessa: I love Cho. She’s so beautiful and wonderful.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I just think it was an instance where you’re getting caught in a bad situation with your crush staring right at you, right? And I think there’s something to be said for the fact, too, that Harry is a teenager, so it’s not uncommon for him to think this way. Hindsight is always 20/20, and especially as adults, when we come back and read these books, we come at it with a different lens. But I think the likelihood is most of us probably would have acted in a similar way, or at least thought in a similar way, as Harry in that particular situation; it’s not an uncommon thought to have. But I do agree, it’s not exactly like he’s the cool kid at this moment either, so to have that thought about Luna, it’s tough. It is.

Eric: It’s definitely very lifelike, to your point. We all have these thoughts. We all have absolutely had that experience of, “Oh, I’m embarrassed about the company I’m keeping right now, even though they’re my friends.” So good on J.K. Rowling for writing this into a book, into a scene in a book, because it is very true to life.

Andrew: And at least for me growing up, it was mostly about the fact that people I hung out with… they definitely weren’t the cool kids, but it was partly because they just didn’t take care of themselves. They may have smelled or wore really baggy clothing or just didn’t do anything with their hair.

Eric: It’s true.

Andrew: I had that cool wave going on, but nobody else really cared about themselves.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So that’s why I would be embarrassed.

Laura: Andrew, I don’t appreciate that.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: He’s not talking about you, Laura. Wink wink.

Andrew: Or am I?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Or are you, yeah.

Andrew: No, but I mean, that is definitely… the reason I bring that up is that is really not exactly the issue Harry has with Neville and Luna, I don’t think. It’s just because of their attitudes and their mannerisms.

Micah: He’s also not having the best start of term, right? Let’s just think about what he’s gone through in the last several weeks. So this just adds to it; it’s just compounding the situation for him. But I do think it says something that this character has only been introduced for several pages in this book, and yet all of us seem to feel such a strong tie in terms of standing up and defending her. So one other piece of information that we do learn about when Ron and Hermione come back to the compartment is who the other prefects are that we would know from Harry’s year, and was this something that we remember that we were looking forward to? Once we knew that Ron and Hermione had been deemed Gryffindor prefects, that we were like, “Okay, well…” Or were we really only concerned about Slytherin and didn’t give a shit about Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, pretty much.

Andrew: Ouch.

Eric: We just don’t know that many people. These are names we’ve heard before, but maybe once or twice. And Padma is a very generous reference because obviously with having gone to the Yule Ball the year before, we know her a little bit better. But yeah, no, it’s…

Micah: That’s the only reason she was made a prefect? Was so that…?

Eric: Audience recognition.

Andrew: We would recognize her?

Micah: No, no, Luna could throw shade at Ron.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: That’s the whole reason why J.K. Rowling made her a prefect.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh, maybe. That would be great if that were the case.

Vanessa: No, I also think it’s to show that Ron and Harry messed up with awesome chicks, right?

Micah: Yeah, yeah. I agree with that.

Vanessa: They completely objectified these women. They invited them because they were the least ugly women that they could think of to invite, and it’s like, hey, actually, there’s complete interiority and awesomeness to these people that you treated like crap. And I have not forgiven Ron and Harry for that.

[Andrew laughs]

Vanessa: Nor have they issued an apology.

Eric: It’s such an unexpected dose of Luna medicine, when she confronts Ron right here and there about Padma. But yeah, I think it’s just audience name recognition, honestly. Ernie Macmillan, at least he’s not the other Hufflepuff that we know who’s a real jerk to Harry, Zacharias Smith. Hate that guy. Glad he comes up later. But yeah, that’s it. We don’t know that many – to our point, a recurring theme of lack of House knowledge, lack of inter-House relations – we just don’t know that many other people. So I don’t know who the alternative to these particular prefects would be unless J.K. Rowling were going to mention names for the very first time, which is, as we said with the Lovegoods, very unusual that she would do that. They kind of all had to be people we already knew.

Andrew: And one big question is why Draco was made a prefect, and we will discuss that in bonus MuggleCast this week, available on Patreon. We’re going to review some interesting theories and debate if Dumbledore should have stepped in. It was probably Snape’s decision, but why did Dumbledore not step in? So we’ll talk about all that.

Eric: It’s going to be great.

Micah: So one other piece that I thought was important to talk about in this chapter before we wrap things up was the Quibbler. Luna is reading it, and we talked about the comment that Hermione made about it not really being a quality source of information, but Harry does recognize it as the paper that Kingsley mentioned in Arthur’s office, saying there was a discussion about how Sirius would really love one of the stories that was written about him. Apparently, Sirius is innocent of the crimes against all those Muggles and Peter Pettigrew because he’s actually the lead singer of a band called The Hobgoblins. His name is Stubby Boardman, and he was out canoodling one night with the woman who’s giving the account of this story to Xenophilius Lovegood.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oooh!

Micah: And yeah, so Sirius…

Andrew: Rock and roll star? What kind of music do the Hobgoblins play? It sounds like a punk rock type of band.

Eric: Apparently, it’s the kind of band that attracts an audience that has turnips to throw at them. Unfortunately, I think there was probably a pretty bad concert that was not well-received by the audience, because Stubby Boardman retired after being hit in the ear with a turnip from the audience, so…

Andrew: What a snowflake.

[Micah laughs]

Vanessa: If you’d had a turnip thrown at you at a live show, would you be like, “I’m going to keep this going”?

Andrew: Uh, yeah, that’s rock and roll. That’s what you gotta do.

[Micah and Vanessa laugh]

Andrew: People throw stuff up on the stage.

Laura: Yeah, turnips are totally rock and roll.

Eric: I would be heavily discouraged.

Micah: Have security throw out the person and keep going.

Andrew: Right. You call that person out, somebody captures it on video, you go viral, you become huge.

Eric: I just think it would be… I think there is a little joke about a diva, being like, “Stubby Boardman is such a diva.” But then also, he’s sharing romantic candlelit dinners with Doris Purkiss the night he was convicted of all those murders, so I don’t know. I love the alternative fact thing that the Quibbler has going because it’s, again, an antidote to the outrageous, deliberate lies, let’s say – the more malicious lies – that the Daily Prophet is printing.

Micah: Very true. And there’s another one in there that’s worth mentioning about the Minister, Cornelius Fudge, and that in fact, his nickname, which kind of sounds like his wrestling name, is Cornelius ‘Goblin-Crusher’ Fudge.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: And this one… I’ll be honest with you, I could see some truth to this, not necessarily that he crushes goblins, but what is the real relationship that he has with the goblin community? Especially knowing how things are trending now with the Ministry.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah, definitely not a good one.

Micah: Yeah, there could be a little bit of truth to this story. Obviously it’s embellished quite a bit, but I think that’s sort of the allure of a paper like the Quibbler is that on the surface, the story seems just completely out there, but there could be some legitimacy buried beneath all the wackiness.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, the Quibbler is such an enigma to me. What are we supposed to make of it? Are we supposed to be taking this as a quasi-serious publication?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Why does it get to skirt down the middle? I just kind of hate that it’s all over the place.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah. I think that it’s J.K. Rowling showing a gray area there. It’s just that this paper is so bold and Xenophilius is so brave for publishing something like this. He is a crackpot. He is absolutely not… he does not seem to have journalistic integrity, which is hugely problematic, right? This kind of publication has no place in a world where facts matter.

Micah: Well, does the Daily Prophet at this point have journalistic integrity and do facts matter to them?

Eric: Right.

Micah: So I think that’s the whole point of them introducing a paper like the Quibbler, is that you’re looking at it, you’re like, “Yeah, it’s all a bunch of rubbish,” but at the same time, the mainstream newspaper is printing things that are not true about Harry, so…

Andrew: But the trick with the Prophet is that it was established as a credible news source, so a lot of readers probably still believe everything in there.

Eric: Right. Except they are able to swing it around, though, when they release Harry’s interview in the Quibbler. The Quibbler becomes a wonderful tool… or was it Rita Skeeter publishes for the Quibbler?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Honestly. So they’re able to take something like the Quibbler, because it’s willing to print less than popular opinions, and they’re able to make it… give it an air of legitimacy. Harry and his friends make it more honest, I think.

Vanessa: I also think in times of rising fascism, papers like the Quibbler do begin to matter more, right? Because to your point, the Daily Prophet I think probably was once a credible newspaper, but has become, in this rise of terror time, less credible because of the Ministry is less credible, and so I think that having… I mean, it just shows the danger of monopoly, right? There should be more than one paper so that the Quibbler isn’t the only antidote.

Andrew: Yeah. But just like, you can’t take this paper, the Quibbler, seriously when every article includes this twisty line, “BUT DOES HE?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It just automatically disqualifies it as a legitimate news source. It’s corny.

Micah: Yeah, it’s got a tabloid feel to it, for sure.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s just how to put it. It’s a tabloid. You don’t know what’s real and what’s not. You look at these tabloids at the food store, and maybe some of that stuff is real, [laughs] but most of it probably isn’t.

Vanessa: Isn’t it more like a blog? It’s like a single writer paper.

Andrew: That’s true, yeah.

Vanessa: So I mean, Rita Skeeter will later be an exception to that, but I really think of it as just Xenophilius’s private blog.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Before we make our way to Hogsmeade, Harry gets one more visitor that shows up at the compartment that they’re in, and it’s Draco.

Eric: Oh.

Micah: And summarize it to say that they go back and forth. Draco has been named prefect. He threatens Harry to keep in line. Harry is telling him, “Shut up.” Hermione is telling him, “Shut up.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But he does tell Harry, quote, that he will be “dogging” his footsteps at school.

[Eric sighs]

Micah: So going back to our discussion earlier on about Sirius, probably not the best idea for him to have come to King’s Cross Station.

Andrew: Nope.

Eric: It’s just a real shame, because I know that it came out of a place of inner turmoil and desperation that Sirius really wanted to see his godson off, but it was not, in the end, a smart move. And God, what a shock to the system that Draco knows Sirius’s secret? Those characters never interacted, but thanks to Peter Pettigrew, everyone on the dark side knows the secret now.

Andrew: And knows Harry and Sirius’s close relationship right now, which comes into play later, so just a mess.

Eric: Yep.

Micah: Suffice it to say that so far, the trip to school has not been a good one for Harry with everything that we’ve discussed. [laughs] And it only gets better once he gets to Hogsmeade, because he doesn’t hear that familiar voice that he’s used to hearing calling out “First years,” and instead, it’s Professor Grubbly-Plank that’s doing it. And this goes back, actually, if you remember I had brought up a couple episodes ago how Harry, once he was let off at his trial and he gets back to Grimmauld Place, there’s this moment where he’s like, “Yeah, I’m going to get to go down to Hagrid’s hut and do all these different…” This is the first example of something that he was really excited to be doing once he was back at school being taken away from him, because Hagrid is not there.

Eric: Good point.

Micah: And the chapter wraps up with another moment of isolation for Harry, because for the first time, he’s able to see what is pulling these carriages that are going to take them up to the school, and we’re not actually even told what they are at this point; we just get a description of them. But Luna walks past Harry and assures him that he’s just as sane as her…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Great!

Micah: … and that she can see them as well, so that makes Harry feel really good about himself. And yeah, that’s where the chapter wraps up. Of course, later on we learn that they are Thestrals, and they can only be seen by those who have seen death. And that brings some clarity to the situation, but it’s a little weird when Ron is staring straight into its face and can’t see it.

Andrew: [imitating Luna] “They’re called Thestrals.”

Eric: There had to have been some student who was trying to board the carriage and was just like, “Oh, there’s a huge open space here; I’m going to walk in front of the carriage,” and then got thwapped by walking directly…

Andrew: Can they feel them, I wonder?

Eric: It would be really weird if they couldn’t.

Andrew: Right, that wouldn’t make sense.

Eric: Right, because yeah, I know people can’t see them, but… oh, the people who can’t see them fly them at the end of the book, don’t they? At least one or two kids?

Laura: Yes.

Eric: Okay, so yeah, you can touch them. You could walk right into them. That’s a security nightmare! [laughs] Or that’s an injury… that’s an insurance nightmare, isn’t it? To have kids…

Micah: Just add it to the list at this point.

Eric: Yeah, okay. Yeah, fine.

[Andrew laughs]

Vanessa: Oh my God, I would read so much about the Hogwarts insurance policy.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That’d be great.

Vanessa: I have never thought about how to insure Hogwarts, and I’m like, oh, I want to know everything about the Hogwarts insurance policy.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I mean, falling off the end of a rotating staircase that moves unexpectedly? I mean, the list is miles long.

Vanessa: Yeah, but then also you have to think about how amazing Madame Pomfrey is, so I think that she makes the risk much lower, in which case she should be asking for a really high salary because she saves them a lot of money on her insurance policy.

Eric: You know, for a chapter that opens with Ginny falling down two flights of stairs and ending up mostly okay, I’m actually glad we ended this on insurance stock. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, when I need a good policy, I go with Allstate. You’re in good hands at Hogwarts with Allstate.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: But Luna says to Harry that she could see them ever since she first came to Hogwarts, which is, of course – we know this from the additional writing from J.K. Rowling – it’s because of her mother’s death. Luna has witnessed the death of Pandora, former Quizzitch answer.

Andrew: Okay, so that is the chapter. The Umbridge suck count remains unchanged at seven. Before we get to connecting the threads, it’s time for a word from our second sponsor this week.

[Ad break]


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: Laura, what are some threads between this book and others?

Laura: Yeah, so this was a really fun one. With Connecting the Threads, Vanessa, we like to look back at the books as though Goblet of Fire is sort of the centerpiece, so then Books 1 and 7, 2 and 6, and 3 and 5 all correspond to each other. And there was some really cool stuff between this chapter of Order of the Phoenix and Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban, where the trio are traveling back to Hogwarts on the Hogwarts Express. So the first one is who the trio meet in both of these cases. In Prisoner of Azkaban, they meet Lupin on the Hogwarts Express when they can’t find an empty compartment, and they just find one with this disheveled-looking man sleeping in the compartment. What’s funny about this to me is that they express a little bit of apprehension about Lupin, but it’s not nearly to the level of what they express about Luna in Order of the Phoenix, which makes me think that there’s maybe some unconscious bias at play. But I also really like the moon imagery that comes into play here. So of course, we have Lupin, who is Moony. He is a werewolf; he is transformed by the moon. And then we have Luna Lovegood, who I mean, of course, the name is a connection, but she is also very much kind of a moony personality. She’s very dotty, as they expressed in the book. So then there’s this feeling of isolation on the Hogwarts Express in both cases for Harry. So in Prisoner of Azkaban Chapter 5, Harry is the only one who’s affected by the Dementor on the train to such an extreme amount, and he feels isolated and embarrassed by that, and is wondering, “Why am I the only one this happened to?” And likewise, in Order of the Phoenix, he feels really isolated and left behind when Ron and Hermione go to their first prefect meeting. Finally, the horseless carriages get a special mention in Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban after riding the Hogwarts Express, and Harry now notes that he can see the creatures that are pulling the carriages. So this was just a really nice chapter of threads that directly correlated back to Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban, and I don’t think this was unintentional. I think J.K. Rowling is a genius.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m starting to think that too.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Thank you, Laura.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Time now for MVP of the Week. I’m going to give it to Luna, because she quickly becomes a fan favorite character, and I like that she’s just an unexpected surprise for Harry, and makes Harry feel very uncomfortable in front of Cho. So thank you, Luna.

Micah: I’ll give it to Ginny just for sticking up for people. She sticks up for Neville; she makes the introduction to Luna. And she fell down the stairs and still had a hell of a chapter, so she’s my MVP of the week.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: I’m going to give it to the Quibbler, because this is our first introduction to it, and it proves to be pretty important later on.

Eric: I’m going to give my MVP… I couldn’t decide between two people, but one of them is Tonks, because she’s able to… it’s very kind of a throwaway thing, but she’s able to use her Metamorphmagus capabilities to create the appearance of an old woman, and she walks with them to King’s Cross, and it’s very understated, but there’s your perfect disguise right there. Sirius could learn something from that. And then there’s also… in the Quibbler, there’s a guy who claims he went to the moon on a broom, and I’m just just going to give it to him, too, [laughs] because that’s an outrageous claim.

Andrew: [laughs] The first wizard on the moon. That’s very cool.

Vanessa: I’m going to give it to Cho because so few people are able to make Harry feel like not the hottest thing around, and Cho, with just her presence, can make him feel small, I think in a really humbling and important way. So I’m going to give it to Cho.

Andrew: Okay.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: And now let’s rename the chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 10, “Sirius and The Hobgoblins, playing at a venue near you.”

Micah: Do they sing… what was it? Who’d you say? “Luna the Red-Nosed Reindeer”?

Andrew: Luna… [singing] “Looney, the Lovegood reindeer… Ravenclaw.”

[screaming goat sound]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: There it is.

Eric: Screaming goat.

Micah: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 10, “Bad dog.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 10, “I wish that I could be like the cool kids.”

Eric: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 10, “Moon frogs!” The guy who flew to the moon on a broom brought back moon frogs to prove that he had been there, so whatever. [laughs]

Andrew: Available in chocolate form, I hope.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Vanessa: I love it. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 10, “Seeing upside down.” Just seemed like a very J.K. Rowling way to say something.

Andrew: Yeah. If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, feel free to send it in. You can go to MuggleCast.com and you’ll find a contact form. You can also email MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also send a voice memo that way, if you want to record one on your phone and just email it to that same address.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time now for Quizzitch.

Eric: Yep, last week’s question: What does Neville get for his 15th birthday? Turns out it’s Mimbulus Mimbletonia, a very interesting and unique item, I guess, for a birthday present. But he got it from his uncle Algie in Assyria. And the people who submitted the correct answer to us over on Twitter include Anne Smith, Lightning McJingles, Kate Yang, Daniela, Marie, Count Ravioli, Vanessa Cho, Jason King, Amber Forrester, Stacy Zuvrink, and Erica, as well as others. We will mention all of you over on Twitter directly, but be sure when participating, to @ reply us and use hashtag “Quizzitch,” so that we see your replies and you might get a shout-out on our show. Next week’s question: Who is the first new Gryffindor during Harry’s fifth year?

Andrew: Okay. Vanessa, thanks for coming on today. It was so nice to have you on.

Vanessa: This was so fun. Thank you so, so much. And yeah, you all are a delight.

Andrew: Absolutely. So we can find you at Harry Potter and the Sacred Text. How do we find that online? Your show online?

Vanessa: So we’re on the Twitter at @HPSacredText, and same with Instagram, and we have a Facebook discussion group. And wherever you’re listening to this podcast, you can find us.

Andrew: All right, excellent. Thank you again so much; it was so great to have you on, and it’s nice hanging out with fellow Harry Potter podcasters.

Vanessa: Absolutely. Thanks so much, guys.

Andrew: Yeah, absolutely. And if you out there would like to follow us, we are available on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram, username MuggleCast. We would also really appreciate your support at Patreon. Join our community today at Patreon.com/MuggleCast and you will receive new installments of bonus MuggleCast, for example. And like I said, this week we will be discussing why Draco was made a prefect and what theories we have around why and how that happened. Thanks again, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Vanessa: And I’m Vanessa.

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Laura: See you.

Eric and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #443

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #443, Never A Bride (OOTP Chapter 9, Woes of Mrs. Weasley)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And on today’s episode, we are discussing Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 9, “The Woes of Mrs. Weasley.” I am actually down in Orlando this weekend because I attended a media preview for Universal Orlando Resort’s Christmas festivities. Got to check out the Christmas show at Hogwarts Castle, which is super cool. They do this projection show on the castle, and it’s Christmas-themed, obviously, and they also have some special shows that are going on. The Hogwarts students are performing Christmas songs during the day. Celestina Warbeck is performing Christmas songs during the day.

Micah: Without Eric?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Without Eric.

Eric: I love her. She’s great.

Andrew: Yeah, and she has the songs that I was raving about last year. They’re back again this year, like “My Baby Got Me a Hippogriff for Christmas,” which is so good.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And there’s another song called “Jingle Spells,” and another song called “Accio Christmas,” which is super catchy. [sings “Accio Christmas”] That, but sung much better.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s a really good time. So it’s running now through Christmas into the new year, I believe. Definitely check it out if you’re in the Orlando area or you’re thinking of getting a break from the colder weather elsewhere in the country or around the world. Universal Orlando Resort has a ton of stuff, and just Hogsmeade and Diagon Alley is decked out in Christmas decorations.

Eric: Can I just say what a welcome change that is from…? The first couple years, they weren’t able to do that in the park. It was like… we kept asking, “Well, Christmas is such a big deal in Harry Potter; why isn’t there anything in the park?” Even putting a wreath on the front door of Honeydukes was a rights issue. They just had to clear it with all the lawyers and stuff. So going from absolutely nothing to a nighttime castle experience and Celestina Warbeck singing the songs and the Hogwarts choir, I’m thrilled with how far we’ve come, just because for Harry Potter, Christmas is a big deal.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, exactly. And it’s a great reason to visit the theme parks again, because you just want to be surrounded in that environment. I mean, Hogsmeade has snow on it; it’s had snow all over since the beginning, so it’s really been begging to get a Christmas overlay during this time of year. Anyway, thank you, Universal Orlando, and great job. Great job.

Micah: Do they have house-elves? Like Santa has elves?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Hermione would not be happy with you, Micah.

Laura: Yeah, that is so rude.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Why?

Eric: She fixed that problem.

Laura: Speaking of Christmas, I was really excited about this: My mom came to visit me the other day, and she surprised me with a Harry Potter advent calendar.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: It’s the Christmas in the Wizarding World advent calendar, and it looks really cool. Obviously, have not opened it yet, but starting December 1, I’ll start collecting these gifts. It comes with 24 gifts in the calendar.

Andrew: Whoa!

Laura: Yeah, and it’s got things like socks, pencils, pens, crests for the Houses, bracelets, and things like that. I don’t want to read off the full list of gifts because I don’t want to spoil people who might want to buy it, but it comes with a lot of stuff, and it is super cool. I think a cool thing for any super Harry Potter fan this December.

Andrew: Yeah. Speaking of gifts, next week I think we’re going to do a kind of Harry Potter gift guide for everybody to learn what’s hot this year, learn about some of our old favorite Harry Potter products, just to give you some ideas for what to buy the Harry Potter fan in your life, or maybe something to ask for this holiday season, so stay tuned for that.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: Okay, so we are going to jump straight into Chapter by Chapter. Like I said, we are discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 9, “The Woes of Mrs. Weasley,” and let’s do our seven-word summary. Harry…

Eric: … feels…

Laura: Ooh, I don’t know which way to take this. There’s a couple of directions.

Andrew: A lot happens in this chapter.

Laura: Yeah, it does. I’m going to go with Harry feels envious…

Micah: … because…

Andrew: … friends…

Eric: … are…

Laura: … winning!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I was hoping you would make up a new word, like “prefected.”

Eric: Or “prefects,” is what I was going for.

Laura: Oh, got you.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I thought I was making it easy. He feels envious because friends are prefects. Winning works. Winning works well.

Micah: Winning at life.

Andrew: Having the first word is always the easiest, because you can always start with…

Laura: “Harry.”

Andrew: Always.

Laura: Yeah, every time.

Eric: [laughs] We should make that a rule that you can’t.

Andrew: Oh, that’s a good idea. Maybe.

Micah: You can’t use “Harry” at all, or just in that…?

Andrew: Just the first word.

Laura: I think just the first word.

Eric: Probably the first word, yeah.

Micah: Okay, that makes sense.

Eric: We’ve got 29 chapters to go.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That’s it?

Eric: Yeah, there’s 38 in the book or something.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: So last that we left, Harry has been innocent – or proven innocent, I should say – of his crimes of casting a Patronus Charm in order to save both him and his cousin’s life. But as everyone is exiting the courtroom, it’s noted a couple of times that Umbridge is said to be appraising Harry, and I think it happens when he’s still sitting in the chair, and then it happens just as he’s standing by the door and all of the different people who are in the courtroom are leaving, and I’m wondering exactly what she’s appraising him for.

Eric: I feel like it’s like, “Ooh, Mr. Potter, a formidable enemy; I will up my game next time,” kind of a challenge.

Andrew: Is she wondering, “Is he legitimately crazy? Is the media right about this?” Because in this trial, I think we’re in agreement that Fudge and the Ministry – maybe Fudge and Umbridge – decided during that trial that they need to have somebody in the school. Dumbledore kind of taunted Fudge, and now Umbridge might be sizing him up, wondering, “Can I take on this brat at school? Or is he actually crazy? Or did he actually see the Dark Lord? Is he telling the truth?”

Eric: It’s such hypocrisy, because she took direct action against Harry. She’s the one that sent the Dementors to Little Whinging, so I just feel like this whole appraisal thing is very adversarial, and it’s very like, “You don’t know this, but I will get you next, boy.”

Micah: “I will scar you for life,” right?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Literally.

Micah: The only other scar that he has on his body is the lightning bolt scar, and she provides the second one. I mean, I’m sure there’s others he picks up throughout his life…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: … but the ones that we know about. Yeah, I agree. I think it’s almost she’s measuring him up and saying, “Okay, you’ve essentially won rounds one and two because you defeated the Dementors, and now you won here in the courtroom, but I’m almost going to find a way to get back at you.”

Eric: Yeah, it’s like if Slughorn’s goal is to collect people, Umbridge’s is to subjugate them. Make them bow to her and make them just be under her control and authority.

Micah: And to your point, he doesn’t know who she is, and we as readers don’t know really much about her, or the fact that she’s going to become the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So it’s very much Rowling laying the groundwork for what’s to come throughout the course of this book, that these two are going to be at odds for the rest of the year.

Andrew: Yeah. All she is right now to Harry is a toad.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, lots of toad-like references regarding Umbridge. Not sure what that’s about.

Andrew: Just that she looks like a toad.

Eric: Rowling does have sort of a problem of ugly characters being evil, good-looking characters being good. I think this is probably another example of that.

Andrew: Calling Umbridge a toad is an insult to toads everywhere.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: What did toads do to J.K. Rowling? Did they haunt her as a child?

Eric: Maybe.

Andrew: Jump on top of her head?

Micah: Possibly.

Eric: You know what it was? I wasn’t going to bring it up, but I remember early on, one of the theories that I heard after Book 5 came out was that Umbridge was actually Peter Pettigrew’s mother. And the reason that I love this theory to death, but also what it’s based on, is she was always described as having short, stubby fingers, and the toad appearance actually, believe it or not, I think has a connection. It’s like there’s a line in Book 3 when Peter Pettigrew is being described that’s almost spot on the same descriptor for Umbridge that Rowling uses for Umbridge in Book 5. And I always thought it would provide a key to motivation for Umbridge to have acted this way against Harry Potter, like something to do with revenge for her son or something like that, and the reason I love that it would work was because Pettigrew’s mother is mentioned in Prisoner of Azkaban, this book’s mirror book. And not by name, but it’s said that they shipped his mother his finger, which was all that was left of him. So I just thought it would be a cool connection if she was revealed to be Pettigrew’s mother. Do you guys like that?

Laura: I feel like it’s a really cool alternate consideration, and I think it would certainly fit. I also really like the interpretation that we ended up with, which is just she’s a corrupt government bureaucrat who doesn’t want anybody spoiling their narrative. But yeah, I think…

Eric: Yeah, it’s much more terrifying.

Laura: Yeah, but I mean, I think that this alternate possibility would certainly be a cool one.

Micah: That’s definitely an interesting theory. I don’t remember hearing it, but it would certainly have merit without much else being available to us. And who knows? Maybe she is. J.K. Rowling never confirmed nor denied that.

Eric: I guess that’s fair.

Andrew: She’s not. That theory came about because it’s two evil people. I think it’s a lazy theory.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: So Harry ends up with a immense sense of relief, as would be expected. And somebody put the question in here, “When have we experienced this type of relief?” And yeah, I’ve never been before a judge before, so I don’t know that I’ve experienced exactly what Harry went through, but…

Andrew: Way to brag, Micah.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, I think anytime you do a big presentation or anything that I think builds up anxiety for you, and then once it’s over, you have a really big sense of relief.

Andrew: Yes. Yeah, exactly. And I love what J.K. Rowling wrote here about Harry is suddenly so interested in Arthur fixing the toilet, and he says later even Kreacher looked less ugly, which is really funny. Harry is just so relieved here, and it’s really nice to see because I think as readers, even maybe as young readers, when we’re stressed out about a big test or some awkward social experience, or a big dance, the big high school dance coming up, we’re like, “Oh my God, I can’t see past this event. This is the worst ever.” And then we get past it, and it’s like, “Oh, everything’s okay after all.” It’s like me after a flight, actually. I get a little nervous when I fly, and then walking through the airport after the flight, I’m on top of the world. I didn’t die! Woohoo!

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, it’s definitely… I mean, we stated a couple episodes ago that we’ve all been in front of a judge, except for Micah. But yeah, it’s a stressful situation. But the resolution, the aftermath, is pretty much exactly how Jo describes. The air tastes sweet. It’s crazy.

Micah: And I like, Andrew, how you paired “relief” and “toilet” in the same bullet here.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: I wasn’t sure exactly what you were going for.

Andrew: That wasn’t my intention, but that’s what… J.K. Rowling did that; I didn’t do that.

Eric: [laughs] But yeah, Harry is really interested in, “Oh, what’s the resolution?” These are questions he wouldn’t have asked moments before, when all he could think about was being expelled. So it’s wonderful to see our boy a little less stressed for about the next five minutes.

Micah: Right, it’s very short-lived, his moment of exhilaration, because not long after that, he runs into Lucius Malfoy and Fudge, who are having a side conversation. And can’t imagine what it’s like for him to come up against Malfoy, who not that long ago he was face to face with in the graveyard as a Death Eater, and yet here he stands talking to – whether we like it or not – the most powerful person, from a government standpoint, in the wizarding world, and that can’t be a good thing.

Eric: Right.

Laura: No, it’s certainly not, because Harry notices the jingle of gold in Lucius’s robes.

Micah: What could that mean?

Eric: Oh, I bet Lucius is always carrying a bunch of coins in his pockets to brag about his wealth.

Laura: Yeah, but he seems to make a point about rustling them a bit as soon as Harry and Arthur walk up.

Andrew: He wants to remind Arthur that he’s loaded and Arthur is not. [laughs]

Laura: Right.

Micah: That’s exactly what I was going to say, yeah, it’s almost a little bit of a dig at Arthur. But I think Harry is very astute here, because he asks the question that I think we as readers are asking ourselves, given this conversation; that is, could Fudge be under the Imperius Curse? And I think, personally, that it’s even worse that the Order believes that he’s acting of his own accord.

Laura: Oh, yeah. That’s terrifying.

Eric: But it is something that Dumbledore himself has kind of ruled out for the moment. I think Arthur has to say that Dumbledore believes he’s acting of his own accord, and I’m like, well, if Dumbledore believes, then okay. Couldn’t spot a Polyjuice Potion when it was right in front of him for an entire year, but probably could spot an Imperius Curse.

Laura: It does make me wonder, though, why wouldn’t the Death Eaters just go ahead and put Fudge under the Imperius Curse?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, maybe they’ve had some discussions with him, and they feel confident that he’s going to be on their side in some ways. Enough.

Micah: I think it’s sadly also because he doesn’t need to be put under the Imperius Curse.

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: [laughs] He’ll play into their hands.

Laura: Right, no, I get that. It just seems like you could give yourself a little bit of insurance.

Andrew: Yeah, but that would be wrong, Laura, and they don’t do anything like that.

Laura: [laughs] Right, that’s true.

Eric: I wonder if it’s also in the aftermath of Barty Crouch, Sr. and that whole debacle, whether or not they’d be able to spot someone very close to the office being under an Imperius Curse. I feel like the Ministry hasn’t yet been infiltrated enough to really pull off the Minister for Magic himself getting Imperiused. I feel like there’d be slip-ups and accidents.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: I think the denial aspect of it is just playing right into the Death Eaters and Voldemort’s hand at this point, so as long as Fudge is willing to deny the fact that Voldemort has returned, then it allows Voldemort to work behind the scenes without really any pressure whatsoever, aside from what the Order may be doing, right? You don’t have the full force of the Ministry that’s out looking for him, so it’s actually of huge benefit to him, and it doesn’t seem like Fudge needs to be Imperiused in order to believe that. So it is kind of disappointing that that’s who we’re dealing with, and it is kind of scary, though, too, right? That very early on in this book, you have Lucius and Fudge talking to each other. This is another layer of problems for Harry and for the Order.

Eric: It really is. I mean, Harry immediately goes, “Oh, God, the last I’ve seen these eyes was in the graveyard facing off against Voldemort, and these eyes were behind a Death Eater mask.” Nothing could be more powerful than that connection Harry makes, in terms of as the reader, you’re like, “Wow, this guy’s a Nazi,” and you’re seeing him with a pocket of gold looking to bribe basically the president. It’s nuts. It’s terrifying. And Harry, I think, has an appropriate reaction and reacts with skepticism, and I mean, I guess Arthur can only say the Order is taking care of it.

Micah: What did we all make of the the snake comparison? Lucius makes reference to Harry escaping like a snake slithering away.

Eric: I don’t know what he’s getting at.

Micah: Was that supposed to…? It wouldn’t necessarily be foreshadowing of Nagini and her involvement, but I just wondered about that. It was very specific.

Andrew: Calling somebody a snake is an insult. He’s just saying that he’s a sneaky little brat and implying that he won’t continue getting away with it, and he’s calling Harry a bad person.

Eric: Yeah. What I do love, though, is it is sort of classic. You know in Movie 2 when Lucius and Arthur are in the same scene, and they trade banter, they trade insults, and it’s just so… it’s not friendly at all, but they’re still keeping it together because of other people being there. This scene in the book where Malfoy says to Arthur, “Don’t you do something that involves sneaking Muggle artifacts home and bewitching them? Shouldn’t you be on floor two doing that?” is just, I think, a perfect jab. I genuinely laughed out loud. There’s so few moments where I laugh out loud while reading Book 5, but this is absolutely one of them. I’m like, “You know what? Arthur did do that. He did get in trouble with the Ministry for doing that.” If you’re going to take your colleague down, if you’re going to, I don’t know, insult them, at least it’s for something that he did do. [laughs]

Andrew: But he’s also doing this in front of a child. It’s just wildly inappropriate and sets a bad example. Not that he’s ever a good example, but it just speaks to how much of a you-know-what he is.

Laura: Right, well, as Eric pointed out, this guy’s a wizard Nazi, so I think his moral compass might be a bit different from our own.

Andrew: So a couple of chapters ago, Harry, as he’s walking into the Ministry, says, “If I get out of this and I still get to go back to Hogwarts, I’m going to throw some coins in that fountain.” So J.K. Rowling didn’t forget that she wrote that, so Harry does end up throwing coins into the fountain, but I’m wondering where that money goes. I doubt the Ministry… typically with fountains, when we see those, yeah, it’s fun to throw in a coin, and sometimes those coins will be collected and given to charity. Or if it’s at a theme park, you throw money in, but they’re not donating that to charity. [laughs] The Ministry is probably not donating those coins to charity; it probably goes towards padding their pockets, so Harry is, in a way, tipping the Ministry for putting him through this.

Micah: From the sound of it, Lucius goes digging in there at night and it’s in his pocket to intimidate people.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, so he just gave a wizard Nazi a few coins.

Eric: I think the… doesn’t the inscription on the statue say that proceeds will go to St. Mungo’s?

Laura and Micah: Yes.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: So they’re going there. But there’s a huge question about St. Mungo’s, whether or not they, for instance, get paid to keep people sick, because the award that we end up seeing later in this book… and this is just something for later. Food for thought is whether or not people really don’t get better. How long has Gilderoy Lockhart been in there? How long have Frank and Alice Longbottom been in there? I think there’s questionable morals surrounding St. Mungo’s, maybe not overtly in the book, but there’s stuff in fandom we could talk about at some later time that explained that, yeah, maybe St. Mungo’s isn’t the best place, so maybe there is something, Andrew, to what you’re saying about Harry working in a way that is defeating him just by doing the innocent act of throwing some coins in a fountain.

Andrew: Potentially commentary on what happens in the real world as well. Because there’s these crackpot theories out there that we could cure cancer, but we don’t, because we’ll make more money continuing to treat people who have cancer.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: And it’s same thing with dental work or anything else. There’s got to be ways to fix these things now, instead of having to continue to pay for them.

Laura: Well, and there are certainly cases where there’s no ambiguity there, like the fact that antiviral medications for HIV exist, and somehow the parts of the world where this virus is the most rampant have the hardest time getting these medications.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: Or why does my cold medicine only work for four hours?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s at the forefront of my mind because I have a cold this week.

Micah: Yeah, make one that lasts for 24, right? Come on.

Andrew: Yeah, come on, where’s my all day relief? Where’s my all week relief?

Eric: Well, Harry doesn’t even… I mean, Harry promised he’d throw ten Galleons in. He throws his whole bag of money in. While they’re in London, does…?

Andrew: He’s so happy, that’s why.

Eric: Yeah, but does he have to go to Gringotts now and get more money out?

Andrew: [laughs] How does that work?

Laura: This is such a 1% problem. He’s like, “Oh my God, I dumped all my money into the fountain.”

Andrew: No, but where does…?

Laura: “Just going to have to go get more money.”

Andrew: How do you get more money out, though? You’ve got to go to Gringotts every time? That seems pretty inconvenient.

Eric: Given that Sirius Black mail-ordered the Firebolt with some kind of permission for them to withdraw his money without him showing up there, because he’s also wanted by the law, and the fact that the goblins somehow did it, leads me to believe there’s some kind of owl post debit system. So if Harry needs some cash for a Honeydukes weekend, he can write Gringotts and say, “I am Harry Potter. Can I have X amount of money?”

Micah: There’s got to be ATMs somewhere.

Eric: Got to be something like that.

Andrew: Well, if there’s no technology, I don’t… yeah, I guess so. Some equivalent of an ATM, yeah.

Eric: Oh, I’d love a regurgitating ATM. That’d be great.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So Harry returns to Grimmauld Place and everyone’s celebrating; they’re so happy that Harry has been proven innocent. But there’s this one moment before we get into the party where Harry thinks about Dumbledore, because remember – I think, Andrew, you put it best – you compared it to dating or something like that, where Dumbledore just peaces out.

Andrew: Yeah. “I’ll call you, Harry.”

Micah: “Don’t call me; I’ll call you.” [laughs] So Harry is still thinking about Dumbledore, and in this moment when he’s thinking about the fact that Dumbledore didn’t even bother to look at him, it’s said that as he thought of this, “the scar on his forehead burned so badly that he clapped his hand to it.” And I wondered in this moment, is it Voldemort that’s reacting to thinking about Dumbledore, given that we know this connection exists between him and Harry? Is it the Horcrux that’s within Harry? Or is it just Harry’s pure emotion that he’s so pissed off with how Dumbledore has been treating him that his scar hurts?

Andrew: I don’t think it’s that last one. Maybe…

Laura: I think it’s the Horcrux.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That the Horcrux is having a problem with Dumbledore?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Okay.

Laura: Because I mean, the Horcrux and Harry’s mind are sort of sharing some real estate, and by virtue of that, anytime Harry has Dumbledore on the brain, I think the Horcrux is bound to react to that in some way.

Eric: Yeah. I wonder, though, because she is setting up the connection between actual Voldemort and Harry, that I wonder if Harry’s thoughts of Dumbledore didn’t, in fact, translate over the connection to real Voldemort. And maybe real Voldemort is having a good day; it’s a Tuesday, right? He’s got his cup of joe in the morning, but all of a sudden, who pops into his head? Albus Dumbledore, this guy who’s caused him such grief. And then Voldemort, he’s like, “Oh, God, why am I thinking of Dumbledore right now?” And then just reacts in an angry way, and then that anger surges over through the connection back to Harry.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I’m not sure if the connection is that well-established yet, which is what leads me to believe it might be the Horcrux, but this is always possible, too.

Andrew: Maybe Voldemort is just really angry and jealous that Harry gets to go back to Hogwarts.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Maybe he was really convinced that Harry wasn’t going to win this thing, and now he’s mad that… because Voldemort must miss Hogwarts a little bit.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: He tried to get back there to teach, after all.

Micah: I also wonder too, though, at what point did Dumbledore make the decision that he couldn’t interact with Harry? Do we ever find that out? I’m just lost. I don’t understand when he decided all of a sudden, after what happened at the end of year four, that he can no longer make eye contact with Harry.

Eric: It’s a great question, and it’s very valid that you’re confused by it, because it just… the book starts off this way. He just… Dumbledore already knows that this has to happen for things to be “safe,” I guess. He’s playing it safe very early on without any indication of a problem, and maybe Dumbledore through ignoring Harry exacerbates the problem. He’s just not talking to Harry. I don’t know. It strikes me as being something that… the only thing that changed is that Voldemort now has a human body, so maybe Dumbledore knows so much more about the connection, the scar connection. Maybe he’s seen it before with the love pact between he and Grindelwald or something, that when you join… when your souls are that connected or something, that this scar connection cannot help but to happen. That’s my only indication, is that Dumbledore has seen… Dumbledore knew that now Voldemort has a body, this will occur.

Andrew: Could it also be that Dumbledore is just so ashamed of what happened on his watch at the end of Goblet of Fire? That’s something that should never have occurred, Voldemort making this surprise appearance and then coming back to life. He surely feels a lot of guilt for that. That wasn’t part of the plan.

Eric: I would say yes, maybe, if it weren’t for what Dumbledore does in this chapter, which is appointing Ron and Hermione as prefects, which we’ll talk about. But I think Dumbledore has a grand plan to distract and completely ignore… basically put Harry in the corner in this whole year. It’s not an effective plan, but it is his acting plan.

Micah: It almost seems like, because Voldemort is now back in body form, that Dumbledore does everything in his power to distance himself from Harry, because to the point that was raised, this connection now exists, so that wasn’t the case before. Voldemort always existed in some other form; now he is a fully able-bodied individual with snake face or something like that.

Andrew: Yeah. Weren’t we talking about this probably a couple months ago as well? And I think I may have said that Harry would just be nagging Dumbledore nonstop with questions, and some of those questions Dumbledore probably just does not have the answer to.

Micah: But what’s so disappointing, though, is that Dumbledore allows Voldemort to take advantage of the connection, as opposed to vice versa. If Dumbledore knew about this connection, he could have manipulated the situation in his favor, and he chose not to do that.

Eric: Oh, 100%. And furthermore, I mean, this book, Voldemort’s actions have specifically to do with Harry. He’s looking to get the prophecy that was made between Harry and Voldemort, and the Order all knows this. They’re doing nightly guard duty at the Ministry of Magic in the Department of Mysteries to prevent this exact thing from happening. Dumbledore doesn’t think that’s worth telling Harry about? First of all, even the existence of a prophecy. Harry is familiar with the concept; he witnessed Trelawney’s second prediction. But the whole thing is to just not tell Harry about this. This has everything to do with him; Harry has a right to know. And while Dumbledore and Harry are at the Ministry, they could have, just after the court, gone down, listened to the prophecy… or he doesn’t even need to be there; Dumbledore could have just shown him the memory in the Pensieve. So I don’t know. I just… Dumbledore is not taking a straightforward approach with Harry.

Laura: Well, I think that at this point, he’s thinking that the less Harry knows, the better. And he’s kind of right, due to this connection, even if he doesn’t totally understand its existence at this point. I mean, can you imagine if Harry were to hear the prophecy at this point? The thing that Voldemort is so desperately trying to hear?

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, one other person that starts to ignore people as well is Sirius, and he pretty much goes into full depression mode after initially being happy that Harry won his court battle. And Hermione, actually, is the one who brings this up and says that Sirius is acting a bit selfish.

Andrew: Absolutely.

Micah: And he thinks that Harry is, in fact, James. And there’s got to be a part of Sirius that wanted Harry to not win his trial so that he would have some company at Grimmauld Place, and I think that’s more of just the part of him that hasn’t matured over time. And he’s lonely, right? We’ve talked about this a lot in the first couple of chapters, but Sirius has been very much isolated, as has been the case for much of his young adult and early adult life, and this just makes it that much worse for him.

Andrew: It’s kind of weird to say this, but a loss for Harry would have been a win for Sirius, and he was really banking on that, because I guess he didn’t have much faith in Harry, which is a little messed up as well. And I feel a little bad for Sirius, but he’ll still be able to write to Harry, and he knows that Harry going back to Hogwarts is probably what’s best for him. I mean, doesn’t he want Harry to have a proper full education? Not that he totally needs it, but he deserves to have a full stay at Hogwarts, and what happened to him in Little Whinging was unjust. So it’s very selfish of Sirius, and it’s hard for me to feel bad for him when Harry deserves this.

Eric: Oh.

Laura: I feel bad for Sirius. I mean, he has been emotionally and psychologically stunted, and it’s not his fault. It’s still frustrating, and you still want the character to get better, and sometimes that requires a little bit of tough love to accomplish. But everything that happened to Sirius that caused him to end up in Azkaban and lose out on his prime years of young adulthood, none of that was his fault.

Eric: And can I just say that I think it’s a little bit unfair from J.K. Rowling, for instance in this chapter, to just have Hermione come in and deliver very matter of factly, “Oh, I think it’s selfish, and he clearly can’t get over thinking that you’re James, Harry.” Why couldn’t Rowling have just… why couldn’t we have heard this from Sirius’s mouth? Harry is not talking to Sirius in the chapter, but Rowling has Hermione come in and basically parrot the same problems that Mrs. Weasley was saying over dinner when they fought, rather than just showing us that Sirius has these problems. She just…

Andrew: Well, what would you want him to do? Slam his fists on the table and be like, “No! I’m mad about this!”

Eric: No, I know in a chapter or two we’re going to get the tapestry, and Harry and Sirius really bond over Sirius’s past. That’s just what I want. I just don’t want other characters talking about Sirius’s mental health when they’re not qualified, 15 years of age, and are just repeating what Molly Weasley so emotively accused Sirius of. Hermione has not independently witnessed Sirius having some of these issues that she’s now saying that he does, and my AIM screen name would not be SiriusBlack423 if I didn’t have a problem with it.

Andrew: Maybe Sirius just has a problem talking about his emotions. That’s normal.

Eric: Quite possibly, yeah.

Micah: Well, let’s just suffice it to say that he’s probably just a tad disappointed that Harry is going to be going back to Hogwarts. But as Hermione brings up, there are people who will be going to Grimmauld Place pretty much on a daily basis, so it’s not as if Sirius is not going to have people to interact with. But I do really believe that there is that strong tie to James, and the fact that Sirius would have loved to have spent more time with James, and he wants to spend more time with Harry, because that’s a natural connection. One other thing that I picked up on, that I thought was a bit funny, was that Harry notes that he’s looking forward to all these different things at Hogwarts coming up now that he’s been vindicated, and he said he’s looking forward to seeing Hagrid, and playing Quidditch, and strolling across the vegetable patches, and I thought it was just a bit ironic because most of these things, if not all of them, are taken away from him at some point during the year.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Ooh, that’s a good catch.

Micah: Because I don’t even think Hagrid is there right at the start of the term.

Eric: That’s right.

Laura: No, you’re right. He comes back with a steak on his face halfway through the book.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: And Grawp.

Micah: Right. And Umbridge takes care of Quidditch and strolling amongst the grounds, so yeah, I thought that was funny.

Eric: That is fun. Umbridge really makes Hogwarts not the place that Harry wants to go back to.

Andrew: Maybe when Umbridge was sizing him up, she was reading that from his brain somehow and was like, “I’m going to take away that, and this, and this, and that.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And speaking of Umbridge, we don’t know yet that she’s going to be the one who is replacing imposter Moody, but we’ll find that out in the next couple of chapters. But there is a mention of the fact that this position has been a little challenging to fill over the course of the last couple of years.

Eric: Yeah, and we find that out because the school books are coming later, and Ron makes a comment… or Fred and George Apparate in and they make a comment; they’re like, “Yeah, I guess it means that Dumbledore finally found somebody. It’s been so hard what with what happened the last four years.” But this is… it’s George that actually says, “given what happened to the last four teachers,” but Fred and George are two years above Harry and Ron, and presumably, this curse on the Defense Against the Dark Arts position has been in place since the ’80s, so shouldn’t George be saying, “given what happened to the last six teachers”? Just a minor plot hole here, I think, because it would have transpired that the people before Quirrell in Harry’s first year also left.

Andrew: All the characters only talk in language that Harry, Ron, and Hermione will understand, maybe.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So they need to keep it in the context of their time at Hogwarts. Yeah, that is a little strange. I wonder if Umbridge… she must have known about this curse, right? Somebody should have told her. So was she at all hesitant to take the role? I assume not because she’s probably power hungry, and the idea of getting involved in Hogwarts is probably way too tantalizing to pass up.

Micah: [laughs] Right.

Andrew: But you have to take pause when you look at the history of the previous DADA teachers and ask yourself, “Am I willing to take this risk?” I know I wouldn’t.

Eric: [laughs] She either, to me, strikes me as being somebody who’s like, “Oh, a curse is nonsense,” even when presented with the facts. Because remember, she’s been presented with the fact that Voldemort is back, and she should know that that is true, and she…

Andrew: Yeah, but the DADA teacher, I mean, this is some hard evidence here. They’ve been one after the other. It’s a revolving door. And if she thinks she’s going to stop this curse somehow, she’s out of her mind.

Eric: [laughs] The other angle is that maybe she thinks she’ll just close Hogwarts. Maybe that’s how she’ll get out of an untimely departure. Given what her motives are, maybe she just actively wants to end Hogwarts, and therefore, yeah, she’ll only be in the position one year, because this whole institution – this corrupt, Dumbledoreian order of students and all that stuff – will be ended and over.

Laura: Doesn’t she also a little bit later use the reputations of these various Defense Against the Dark Arts Teachers against them?

Andrew: Probably. “I’m above these people.”

Laura: I feel like she’s talking about them and being like, “Well, look at who Dumbledore employs. He employs werewolves and people who have Voldemort on the back of their head, and you’re surprised they only last for a year? Come on.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So I think that she has justified this by thinking, “Well, yeah, these people were not able to sustain their job for any longer than a year because of who they were, not because of a curse.”

Andrew: Right. “Has he ever employed a toad before? I don’t think so. This toad will be fine.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Would you three become the DADA teacher if Dumbledore asked you in year five?

Laura: No.

Andrew: I wonder if Dumbledore brings up this curse to potential teachers.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “So this is a cool role, you’ll be helping students defend themselves, a lot of kids love this class, but teachers don’t last more than a year.” “I’m sorry, what’d you say, Dumbledore?” “I said, ‘Hububububuh.'”

Eric: At this point, you feel like he has to be… whether or not Dumbledore is upfront about it and provides that disclaimer, the word has gotten out. That’s why even in Book 3, he’s having trouble getting people and has to get Lupin, but it’s billed as being a one-year appointment. I think at this point, Dumbledore is just like, “Yeah,” even to Alastor Moody, his old Auror friend, “Come help us out, Alastor, just for a year or so.” I feel like he’s leading with it being a short-term appointment.

Micah: Agree.

Andrew: Short-term. “You can leave before you’re cursed out of the role.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s what I was going to do. I was going to be like, “I’m going to check out in May instead of June, and come back in September.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Pull out the paperwork, yeah.

Andrew: “I’m going to see a witch who’s good at counter-curses, and it’s going to help me break this.” And I like the idea about shutting down the school. Maybe Umbridge was just thinking that she’d be able to shut it down before the curse kicks in.

Micah: So one question that comes to mind though here – and we probably discussed this when we did our Chapter by Chapter of Half-Blood Prince – but does Dumbledore not know with 100% certainty until he sees the series of memories that Tom Riddle, in fact, did curse the position?

Eric: Oh no, he knows, because at this point the timing has just been…

Micah: Well, he’s lost 40 teachers or whatever.

Andrew: [laughs] “Okay, something’s up.”

Eric: I mean, 10 or 15. Absolutely, because it was before the first war kicked up, but he was actively recruiting for the first war to happen. So yeah, it’s been 15/16 years. I think he absolutely does know; he’s just either ignoring it consciously, or what have you.

Andrew: Well, because these potential teachers, when he’s interviewing them, surely they ask, “Why did the last one leave?” I mean, you’ve got to do your due diligence here and ask that type of question. It’s like when you have a job interview here in the real world, and maybe you see that there’s been a lot of turnover at this company. You have to ask yourself, “Why is that? Is there a bad work environment? What’s going on? Is it cursed by an evil wizard?”

Eric: Well, speaking of old theories, though, I always thought it was a possibility that Moody could come back and teach Defense Against the Dark Arts.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Wasn’t that a popular fan theory?

Eric: I think it was, because technically, he was not the teacher the previous year, so had there been a curse or whatever, he would have gotten a pass, I guess. The forces that be would not have really prevented he himself from teaching. And then the other thing I thought of was… I was trying to explain in my mind why George could say four years instead of six, and I was wondering, well, what if Quirrell actually taught prior to really falling in with Voldemort, and then because it is Voldemort, the curse was sort of lifted to allow Quirrell back briefly? Because that was Voldemort’s connection to Hogwarts.

Micah: Interesting.

Eric: But even that doesn’t account for what would have been their first year.

Andrew: In a way, Moody could have broken the curse, because it wasn’t Moody. He did survive, and yeah, he could have come back. I wonder if Dumbledore said to him, “Hey, do you want to give it a shot for real now?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Come on in, and you could break the curse.” That may have done it. And it was just a popular fan theory, I think, because fans were really eager to see what real Moody would be like, and it just seemed to make a lot of sense with him being in the Order. Or maybe it was just out of Dumbledore’s control. It had to have been, right?

Micah: Well, I think the only way that you can do it… what’s that?

Andrew: Categorically out of Dumbledore’s control here in Book 5?

Micah: It seemed like it.

Andrew: Yeah, okay, so maybe that’s why Moody couldn’t come back.

Eric: And it’s not like there was an incantation that Voldemort uttered. My question is not whether Dumbledore knows about the curse; my question is whether Voldemort knows about the curse, because it strikes me as being not something you’d utter an incantation for, but something that, through your force of will and energy, that kind of a curse where…

Andrew: Well, he probably knows what’s going on at Hogwarts.

Eric: Yeah, but in terms of enacting that sort of magic, that sort of a curse on the position, whereby a million variables have to be taken into account to enforce your curse, it strikes me as being something that was largely unconscious on Voldemort’s part.

Micah: Well, it seems like the only way that you can return to Hogwarts is if you go from Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher to headmaster, and only Snape was able to do that.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: There we go.

Micah: Along with these lists came a interesting bit of information, especially for Ron, who learns that he has been named prefect along with Hermione. And I just want to say, can Ron have his moment? Everybody is so shocked at the fact that he is named prefect over Harry.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah, this sucks.

Micah: It’s so terrible. And the list of people is probably a mile long; it’s just anybody who comes in and learns this info… you know what? It’s not even in this room. It’s when they go down to whatever meal they’re about to have, and even Kingsley is like, “I would have thought that Albus made Potter a prefect,” or something to that effect. So poor Ron can’t catch a break.

Andrew: Yeah, it seems like an inappropriate thing to say in front of a child. We always need to keep that in mind.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: But also, you even have Hermione, who makes the terrible mistake running in the room to be like, “Oh, Harry, me too!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And it’s like, “Oh, actually, it’s your love interest.”

Micah: [laughs] Well, shame on J.K. Rowling.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, in fairness, Harry was holding the badge, so it’s not a stretch to assume…

Micah: Right.

Laura: Oh yeah, no, it’s just so cringy. I had so much secondhand embarrassment throughout reading that thing.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: But I mean, Hermione has to… I love that she has to backtrack a little, but she ends up… I mean, the real enemies of this chapter are Fred and George making fun of Ron, and Hermione manages to defend, or try to. She now has to defend, and she gets all hot and red in the face when she is talking about the good things Ron has done. Yeah, but it is tough. It’s rough for Ron, I think.

Andrew: I also have to say, certain feelings stick with me, feelings I had when reading the book for the first time, and this scene was one of them. Seeing Ron and Hermione become prefects really stuck with me, because I was like, “Oh, wow. We’re now seeing these kids, who we’re growing up with, have real jobs now.” This was their first actual job, and it just felt like, “Wow, this is finally… this is becoming a series for grownups. This is a very adult thing for these kids to finally have jobs.” So I was just really impressed, and I was very pleasantly surprised that J.K. Rowling gave them these positions. Well, Dumbledore gave them.

Eric: And having not grown up in the British school system, I’m not sure. I mean, there are definitely prefects; that is a thing in the school system, but I don’t… I guess, using context from this chapter, it seems like that’s a fast track to be Head Boy/Head Girl. You can’t be Head Boy/Head Girl unless you were prefects. I really just don’t understand how all of it works. But Molly is thrilled, and there’s a great line where she’s like, “That makes everyone in the family!” and Fred and George are just like, “What are we, next door neighbors?”

Andrew: Yeah, that was hilarious.

Eric: I mean, there’s a lot of comedy.

Andrew: Why did Molly say that? I mean, that’s like, really mean.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: And in front of them, no less. It just… so there’s a lot of light-hearted kind of comedy going while we’re just wondering what did Ron and Hermione do to deserve this?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Well, yeah, so why did Dumbledore pick these two?

Laura: Well, I think why he picked Hermione is pretty clear.

Andrew: Yes, yes. And then Ron?

Micah: Doesn’t Dumbledore…?

Laura: Well, he answers that at the end of the book. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, he does?

Laura: Yes.

Micah: I was going to say that. He does.

Eric: What does he…?

Micah: We can save it. It’ll be a… Laura and I will be spoiled, but you two can…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: No, what is…? Well, do we want to talk about it now? Why not?

Micah: Basically, Harry’s got a lot of shit going on, and Dumbledore didn’t want to complicate it, I think is a nice way of putting it.

Eric: Okay.

Laura: Yeah, he literally said, “I thought you had enough to be getting on with.” And I think this kind of sucks for Ron, because it again reinforces this idea of Ron as second best, this fear that he’s always had. And of course, I think Harry would be too kind to ever repeat that to him, but the fact that Ron became a prefect just as a backup option to Harry sucks.

Eric: Always a bridesmaid, never a bride.

Laura: Yeah, exactly!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: But hold on a second, because what we tend to do is we don’t look beyond these three, but there are other students that could have been considered for this besides Ron and Harry.

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: What about Neville?

Andrew: So maybe it would have been fairest to not consider the trio at all. Ron, Hermione, and Harry… yes, of course, to Dumbledore’s point, Harry is very busy; he doesn’t have time with this, which is a perfectly acceptable answer. But Ron and Hermione are actually pretty busy as well, and they’ve had some cool opportunities there at Hogwarts. Do they need this special position? I don’t think so. They’re going to have enough on their resume to do fine in life without prefect as well. Give it to some students who might actually need it.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: Neville doesn’t need it either. Killed Nagini. That’s enough for him to get a job anywhere.

Micah: But not yet.

Andrew: Well, I mean, later in life.

Micah: What do you think about the idea, though, just quickly, of Fred and George being jealous of Ron? Do you think there’s any of that going on?

Andrew: Hmm. Do they seem like…? No, because they don’t want to enforce the rules.

Micah: But yet, it’s still an accomplishment. And Mrs. Weasley notes that it’s everyone in the family but the two of them. And I don’t know that they ever had the aspiration to become prefects, and obviously, only one of them could take on that role.

Andrew: Even if they are jealous, I don’t feel bad for them, because they have their shop. They’re already doing well. They’ll be fine.

Laura: Yeah, I think the jealousy point is a good one, but I don’t think it’s because they want to be prefects or they want this kind of recognition or status as having a position of authority. I think it’s more that they… they’re always the type to stick it to the man and buck authority, and they’re more entrepreneurial, as we can see, and unfortunately, it doesn’t seem like their mother values that particular skillset as much as she values being a prefect. So I think the jealousy could come from the fact that they don’t get recognition for what they’re good at, because it’s not necessarily considered the most prime tier item to be proud of in the Weasley household.

Micah: Yeah, I agree with that. And I think also Harry has a moment which we’ve probably all experienced in some way ourselves, where he sees a very good friend – well, two good friends, in this case – get something that he himself didn’t get.

Andrew: Wahh.

Micah: And this is all kind of relieved once Sirius lets Harry know that James was not prefect, and that lessens the blow a little bit, and he starts to be happy for Ron. But what happens, really, is that this is all put into context in a way that is really… the chapter gets very dark very quickly, and Harry has this realization at the end of the chapter that thinking about something like whether or not he was going to be a prefect pales in comparison to what Mrs. Weasley experiences, or what he sees her experience when she goes and tries to get rid of the boggart. But just prior to that, Harry is downstairs; they’re all celebrating Ron and Hermione being named prefects. And Moody is there, and Molly makes a point of going over to him and having him check on whether or not it is, in fact, a boggart that is in the writing desk upstairs, and he does a little quick check with his eye, “Yeah, it’s a boggart,” and this is what I didn’t understand: Molly is the one who agrees to take care of it, as opposed to letting Moody or even some of these other members of the Order – even Lupin, who has been a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher – go and do it. And I know it sets up the chapter well, but I wonder why she chose to do this on her own.

Andrew: Especially knowing what could potentially come of it, right? Later in the chapter she talks about how she’s been having these dreams and seeing her children die, and it’s like, “Well, then why would you go near the boggart, knowing that?” Before anybody approaches one, they should know what they could potentially be seeing. You should have an idea of that.

Micah: Sure.

Andrew: So yeah, it doesn’t really make sense, other than just setting up the chapter and putting things in perspective for Harry.

Micah: But at the same time, it’s really the first instance where we’ve seen an adult, with the exception of Lupin, and even his is not as impactful as Molly and what she sees in front of her, and so we’ll talk about that. But the other thing that happens just prior to the boggart scene is Moody showing Harry an old picture of the original Order of the Phoenix, or at least we think it’s the original Order. We may be proven wrong by the Fantastic Beasts series.

Andrew: I think the fact that Moody says in this chapter this is the original… let’s just hope that it is truly the original. I think in Crimes of Grindelwald what we saw was just… it was Order of the Phoenix adjacent, but it wasn’t what would eventually be the Order of the Phoenix, if that makes sense. But anyway.

Micah: Right, and he goes through a list of individuals, and most of them have suffered horrific deaths at the hands of Voldemort and the Death Eaters. And this is really where the chapter starts to turn. Moody thinks that he’s, of course, doing something nice for Harry by eventually getting to his parents and showing him his parents, but Peter Pettigrew happens to be standing next to them, and that really doesn’t sit well with Harry. But also, the descriptions that Moody is providing to Harry; it’s like, “Oh, Marlene McKinnon, her and her entire family were murdered by Death Eaters. And only bits of Benjy Fenwick were found.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: “And poor Amelia bones,” who Harry saw just the chapter prior, “her brother was killed,” and so on and on it goes. And we can talk, though, about two of these characters that I think are pretty important are Gideon and Fabian Prewett, and they’re the brothers of Molly. It doesn’t explicitly state that, but I thought just given what she’s about to experience, Molly has lost a tremendous amount, and I don’t think that that is made as apparent leading into the boggart scene. So she’s lost both of her brothers in the first wizarding war, but yet now she’s asked to put her entire family at the forefront of the second wizarding war, and I think that’s more than she can take.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I also like the connection here between Gideon, Fabian, and Fred and George. Even the initials are the same.

Andrew: Oh, wow. Maybe that was on purpose? A tribute from Molly?

Laura: Oh, absolutely. Yeah, I think so. But it’s just interesting because of course, Gideon and Fabian both die in the first war, and at least in this one, we only lose half of the G and F combination.

Andrew: Or as Molly would put it, everybody survived the Battle of Hogwarts.

Laura: Oh my God.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: “That’s everyone in the family!”

Micah: [laughs] That’s terrible.

Andrew: Woo-hoo! [laughs] But yeah, that’s a sweet tribute. I never realized that.

Micah: Yeah, and to your point, Laura, I mean, we lose Fred, but George is also… he’s physically damaged early on in Deathly Hallows, but also, I think, even more so by the end of the book, because he’s lost his other half. A couple of other notable mentions in this photo are Frank and Alice Longbottom, Neville’s parents, and then Aberforth Dumbledore gets a mention.

[Andrew bleats like a goat]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Oh, I’m sorry. Hold on one second.

[screaming goat sound]

Micah: We should let people know, because in case they didn’t listen to the episode where this was introduced, that is a screaming goat.

Andrew: Oh, thank you.

Eric: Also, we know who sent it now.

Micah: Oh, we do?

Eric: Yes, in MuggleCast Patrons. I believe Amber Thompson sent that in.

Andrew: Thanks, Amber.

Micah: Well, thank you, Amber. The screaming goat gets much use. He’s basically become a fifth co-host on the show.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: All right, well, let’s talk about the boggart, because this is the centerpiece of this chapter. It is the reason behind the name of the chapter, and rightly so. I think for the first time, we see Mrs. Weasley as being extremely vulnerable. And she’s been this very strong-willed character throughout the course of the series up until this point, and she’s been a mother figure to Harry in addition to her own kids, and we really see her in a really, really tough moment when she’s trying to get rid of the boggart.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s really sad. And so Lupin is one of the people who comes in and tries to comfort her. And I thought it was interesting that Molly… when somebody is so emotional in a moment like this, they talk nonsensically, and she’s like, “Oh, who would take care of the kids?” And Lupin, trying to comfort her, says, “As for who’s going to look after Ron and Ginny if you and Arthur die, what are we going to do, let them starve?” And I thought that was funny, coming from a future dead person like Lupin.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And also, once again, Molly is forgetting her other children. Not forgetting, but leaving them out. [laughs] So kind of interesting.

Micah: Well, they all do show up throughout the course of the scene, including Percy. And I thought it was interesting that it’s Sirius who really… I don’t know the right way to put it, but that he’s almost providing her with emotional comfort in this moment, saying that once Voldemort returns, Percy will come to his senses about what is going on, and that’s actually what ends up happening.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But just given… we were talking before how Sirius is going through all this emotional and psychological turmoil, he’s been at odds with Molly, but in this moment, he’s almost comforting to her.

Eric: You know what’s interesting about that, though? It’s because moments before that, Rowling notes that Sirius – this is a quote – was “staring at the patch of carpet where the boggart, pretending to be Harry’s body, had lain.” So because Harry was included in that roulette of people, of corpses, basically, I think Sirius realizes how much worse it could be for himself. I think Sirius has a come to Jesus moment where he’s like, “Okay, at least Harry is still alive,” and that’s what makes him a little bit more tender to Molly.

Micah: Well, I would almost argue, though, that seeing Harry is almost for Sirius… not that it reaffirms, but it affirms the fact that Molly cares deeply for Harry.

Eric: Oh, yes.

Micah: Because if she didn’t, I don’t think Harry would have been one of the people that showed up there.

Eric: That’s a good point. So it also could be like, “Okay, we should set aside our differences.” Very mature a moment for Sirius.

Micah: Yeah. And I think worth raising the point, again, that it wasn’t explicitly stated when Moody was going through the Order photo, but she’s already lost two of her brothers. We don’t know necessarily how close she was with them, but we do know that they were family of hers, and she’s very much concerned. These are the realities of war, right? That she can lose any of those people.

Eric: And she doesn’t need a boggart to see them. She actually says, “I see them dead all the time. All the time. I dream about it.” This is not happy. [laughs]

Andrew: No, but that dream line is why she shouldn’t have approached the boggart.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely. She had a huge, I think, weakness. You need to be strong and mental fortitude. Look at Lupin; strides in, he’s like, “Screw you, moon,” and blows it up.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Moons. Who likes moons, anyway?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And this is really just an emotional roller coaster for Harry. There’s not only a lot happening in this chapter, but he starts off elated, and he thinks Kreacher looks less ugly, and then he gets super jealous of Ron and Hermione, and then by the end of this chapter, he’s like, “Well, I shouldn’t be complaining,” which is the right answer, and I’m glad he learned that, because it was ridiculous to get so upset over Ron and Hermione. Give them something. And do you really want that extra work? I don’t think so. And Ron and Hermione aside, let any other Gryffindor student take it besides you, Harry. You don’t need everything. You have enough of a resume already. You’re fine.

Laura: Also, he didn’t… there was never any point in the series before this moment where he even thought about wanting to be a prefect.

Andrew: Right. Right!

Laura: You’re only jealous because the two people who matter the most to you are being recognized and you’re not, and you’re not used to it. And that’s okay, but get some perspective.

Eric: Harry totally tells himself that, though. He’s like, “I don’t think I’m better than Ron.” He kind of questions himself in the bedroom.

Andrew: Yeah, right. He doubts himself in that moment. I would feel the same way as Harry if it was me and two other friends, and I’m the odd one out. But he always gets everything. You don’t need everything. You’re fine.

Micah: His name’s on the book. Move on.

Andrew: Right!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: All right, before we get to Connecting the Threads and MVP of the Week and Renaming the Chapter, it’s time for a word from a new sponsor, TodayTix, and I’m really excited that they’re sponsoring MuggleCast because they hook lucky Harry Potter fans up with the lowest prices and some of the greatest seats at Harry Potter and the Cursed Child!

Eric: Whoa.

Andrew: Laura, you still haven’t seen Cursed Child, right?

Laura: I have not.

Andrew: So I don’t know if you all know this, but every week for each production of Cursed Child, the show runs something called the Friday 40. It’s a weekly opportunity to get some of the best seats at the show for only $40 total. That’s $20 per part. This is similar to what a lot of Broadway shows do. The Friday 40 is run in partnership between Harry Potter and the Cursed Child and TodayTix. If you don’t know TodayTix, you should check it out for Harry Potter and the Cursed Child and for all sorts of theater, comedy, dance, and more in 16 cities around the globe. It’s a great app. If you’ve been on the fence about seeing the Cursed Child, this is the best way to do it. Just keep entering until you win. And yes, you can win. I’ve won the Hamilton lottery; my brother’s won the Hamilton lottery three times. That is the hottest show around the world, so if we can win for Hamilton, you can win for Cursed Child. It’s very possible to win these things if you enter enough times. So go to TodayTix.com or download the TodayTix app to see what’s going on in your city. To enter the Friday 40 in San Francisco, go straight to TodayTix.com/MuggleCast, that’s TodayTix.com/MuggleCast, for your chance at $40 tickets to see Harry Potter and the Cursed Child in San Francisco. Laura, I’m looking at you. This is your opportunity, and I’m going to come with you, because I love San Francisco. Thank you, TodayTix. I love, love, love, when a Harry Potter-related sponsor works with us. All of our listeners should give this a shot, because something we also talk about here on MuggleCast is just how… just last week, we were talking about how it can be expensive to take these trips, but this will help you save a little money and see an amazing show. TodayTix.com/MuggleCast. All right now, so the Umbridge suck count remains unchanged at six. Other than looking like a toad, she didn’t really do anything in this chapter.

Eric: Right.

Micah: What do we think of the appraising of Harry? Is that not a opportunity to up the suck count?

Andrew: Oh. Hmm.

Eric: How dare she? I just want to shout at her, “Don’t you look at him.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “Don’t look at him.”

Eric: “After what you did, don’t you dare give him some appraising glance.” Let’s move the suck count up one.

Andrew: Okay, for judging a child?

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: I agree. I don’t have the sound effect this week, so… ding!


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: And let’s connect some threads.

Laura: So what was really fun this week is that there were actually several threads that we can connect between Chapter 9 of Order of the Phoenix directly to Chapter 9 of Prisoner of Azkaban, so this was really cool.

Andrew: Oh, hell yeah.

Laura: Yeah, so we have the general subplot of Lucius Malfoy exercising his influence to have Buckbeak executed; that happened all throughout Prisoner of Azkaban. And then we have Harry running into Lucius waiting for Fudge with gold in his pockets in Chapter 9 of Order of the Phoenix, so pretty clear connection there, and the first time that we actually get to see Lucius directly buying his interests with the Minister. Then in Chapter 9 of Prisoner of Azkaban, Snape purposely lectures the class about werewolves in order to tip folks off that their teacher is a werewolf.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And then in Chapter 9 of Order of the Phoenix, Hermione engages Lupin in a discussion about the treatment and welfare of werewolves. Then in Chapter 9 of Prisoner of Azkaban, Harry tragically loses his Nimbus 2000 when he falls off during a pretty nasty storm playing Quidditch, and in Chapter 9 of Order of the Phoenix, Ron gets a new broom for the first time. He gets that Cleansweep because he got the prefect position.

Andrew: Wow. Yeah.

Laura: Then in Prisoner of Azkaban, we learn about Peter Pettigrew’s betrayal of the Potters, and then Mad-Eye shows Harry that picture in which he sits between Lily and James in this chapter. And then finally, on the note of boggarts, Lupin causes the boggart to assume the form of a full moon to help Mrs. Weasley in this chapter of Order of the Phoenix, much like he does to prevent the boggart from assuming Harry’s worst fear in Chapter 7 of Prisoner of Azkaban.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: I love that.

Micah: Laura needs her own music for this.

Laura: I do.

Micah: Can we work on that?

Andrew: Let’s find a theme.

Laura: Somebody produce some.

[Eric beatboxes]

Andrew: We could find a theme, that’d be fun.

[Eric sings the Doug theme song]

Laura: Why is it the Doug theme song?

Eric: I don’t know.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That’s the first thing…

Micah: I was going to say.

Andrew: Now available on Disney Plus.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We know what Eric’s been watching.

Eric: Wait, is it?

Andrew: Doug the first movie is, I know that. I don’t know about the TV show.

Eric: Okay, because Disney did buy Doug. It was like, “Disney’s Doug!” But I don’t know. I’ll figure it out.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Time now for MVP of the Week.

Micah: Given what Laura just said in her connecting the threads about Lupin, I have to give him my MVP of the week, not only for offering to take care of Molly’s children, but for coming in and making the boggart disappear.

Laura: I’m going to have to give mine to Mrs. Weasley for reminding us all of the human cost at stake in this war.

Eric: Yeah, super important. I’m going to give mine to Ron. I mentioned the laugh out loud moments in Order of the Phoenix are few and far between, but another one that got me in this chapter… it’s not a happy chapter, but I laughed so hard when Ron says to Hermione… she’s talking about sponsoring a cleaning of the Gryffindor common room to help the elves, and Ron just says under his breath so that only Harry can hear, “I’ll sponsor you to shut up about SPEW.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: These two lovers.

Andrew: Eric was really tickled this chapter.

Eric: I was very tickled. I don’t know what that says about me as a person, but…

Andrew: [laughs] I’m going to give it to the boggart for really putting things into perspective and for reminding Harry and Sirius of what’s most important, even though it was a cruel thing for Mrs. Weasley to experience.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: And speaking of that, for Rename the Chapter: Order of the Phoenix Chapter 9, “Not my daughter, you boggart!”

Eric: Ha.

Micah: Love it. Order of the Phoenix Chapter 9, “Next time, let Moody handle it.”

Eric: [laughs] Yeah! He offered, didn’t he?

Laura: Order of the Phoenix Chapter 9, “But I’m the Chosen One.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: And Order of the Phoenix Chapter 9, “Ode to the next door neighbors.”

Andrew: That one’s a thinker.

Micah: I see what you did there.

Eric: Yeah. This one goes out to all the next door neighbors out there.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Fred, George… you know who you are.

Andrew: If you have any feedback about today’s episode, please email MuggleCast@gmail.com or go to MuggleCast.com and use the contact form. You can also hit us up on social media: @MuggleCast on Twitter, Instagram, and Facebook. Be sure to follow us there as well. You get show previews, you get show clips, you get lots of fun content.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time now for Quizzitch.

Eric: Last week’s question… or the question from two weeks ago, actually, because we skipped it. Sorry. What name does Malfoy give Harry while at the Ministry? I deliberately did not say Lucius Malfoy, but Lucius is the only person that we do see with the last name Malfoy. He calls Harry “Patronus Potter.”

Andrew: Which is a cool name.

Eric: Kind of cool.

Andrew: Thanks, Lucius.

Micah: I’d totally own that. I’d be like, “Yeah.”

Andrew: I would too. “Sorry I can produce a great Patronus.”

Eric: [laughs] “Yeah, sorry.” So correct answers were submitted by many people to us over on Twitter, including Lacey Drawers, Ryan Nolan, Megan, Meg Scott, Ewan McLeod, Air Assassin, and Stacey. We’re going to put everybody’s name who did submit the correct answer in a tweet and thank you personally directly over on Twitter.

Micah: What about Count Ravioli?

Eric: You know, Micah, whatever you have going on with Count Ravioli, you should just take it offline.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: It’s your business.

Eric: You know what? She directly apologized to you for being late last week.

Micah: Yeah, I saw that. Two weeks ago.

Eric: While getting the correct answer, so yes, her as well. But yeah, this game is played over on Twitter; @ reply MuggleCast and hashtag “Quizzitch.” Next week’s question: What is Luna Lovegood’s mother’s name? This is not from the chapter, but next chapter is “Luna Lovegood.”

Andrew: Okay, a deep cut. We can talk about Evanna Lynch getting the role, too, because that story is really interesting.

Eric: That’s a great story.

Andrew: We would love if you joined our community at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We’re posting bonus content there, we’re posting behind-the-scenes looks, we’re posting a lot, and your support goes to running this show, so thank you so much. We are already putting together our benefits for 2020, and we think that y’all are going to be really excited about some of the things we have planned, especially because it is going to be our 15th anniversary. That’s really exciting.

Laura: Oh my God.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah, and in a nice round year like 2020? That’s super cool. So pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast today; we really appreciate your support. Thank you so much. Also, just to let everybody know, in two weeks, we will be taking a week off. That is the week after Thanksgiving, but be sure to tune in next week. We will be offering a Harry Potter gift guide of sorts. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: See you next time. Goodbye!

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #441

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #441, Brian? (OOTP Chapter 8, The Hearing)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And on today’s episode, we are joined by a special guest: Mike from Potterless podcast. Hey, Mike.

Mike Schubert: Hello! How’s it going?

Andrew: Good. Great to have you on.

Mike: Thanks for having me.

Andrew: Can you tell us a little bit about your podcast?

Mike: Sure, so I never read the Harry Potter books as a kid, so Potterless is the journey of me reading them for the first time as an adult. Started in my mid 20s. I very recently just finished the books, but every episode, I just go through a chapter or a couple chapters chronologically through the book. And I did it as a way to try to point out some things that maybe as kids, we don’t think about, like when there’s a murderer running through the school, they just don’t send the kids home, and stuff like that.

[Laura laughs]

Mike: So just trying to point out things that don’t make sense here or there. But eventually I came to just absolutely fall in love with the series, and it’s been really fun. So yeah, that’s called Potterless; you can check it out anywhere. I just finished the books, and now I’m doing the movies, and then I’ll do all the spinoff stuff. And I saw Curse Child, which was… a play.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mike: So it’s been fun, and now that I’m a spoiler-free boy, I can do things like guest on podcasts and talk about Harry Potter and not be worried about getting spoiled! So it’s great.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s great. Why didn’t you get into Harry Potter earlier? Because you’re about the same age as we are.

Mike: Yeah, it was a couple different factors, the first of which was that I have an older sister; she’s four years older than me, and she was really into magic type books and more fantasy stuff. So she, I remember, read The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe, and then my mom tried to get me to read it and I absolutely hated it, and she told me that Megan liked it. So then when my sister became really into Harry Potter, I was like, “No, no, no, no, no. I’ve seen this happen before. Megan likes a magic book; I hate the magic book. I will not read this. I will be reading my sports books instead.”

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: So I just avoided it because it wasn’t really my cup of tea genre-wise, and then it became so popular that it felt like the only reason I would read it was out of peer pressure or to go along with what everyone else was doing, and that felt super gross, so I’m glad that I had the foresight at age 10 to be like, “Don’t just do things when people think it’s cool to do. You can define your own path.” So I’m glad I was a hipster little 10-year-old. But yeah, it just became a thing of just if I was going to read them, it was because people told me to. And then I waited so long that I was waiting for some reason to read them, so I told myself, “Oh, maybe if they make the Harry Potter TV series or something, I’ll read them,” but then I came up with the idea for Potterless, and here we are. Now it’s my job. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, awesome. I was thinking this morning, you are the opposite of Pottermore. Pottermore, Potterless.

Mike: I mean, that is the reason for the name.

Andrew: Oh, is it?

Mike: Yes. Yeah, so when I was coming up with the idea for it, I wanted it to be some sort of fun pun. So I was like, “Oh, Pottermore; I can be Potterless, which is the opposite of Pottermore, but then also, I’ve lived a Potterless life.” And I remember texting my friends who were into Harry Potter, saying, “Here’s my idea for the title. Is there a better pun out there that I just don’t know because I’ve never read Harry Potter?” and they were all like, “No, no, that’s a pretty good one.” But now Pottermore doesn’t exist anymore; it’s just Wizarding World.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But now you’ve read the book, so you can become Pottermore.

Mike: That’s true. Oh, I should… yeah, I should buy Pottermore.com.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Good luck getting that from WB.

Laura: I was going to say… [laughs]

Eric: But yeah, Mike, it was great seeing you at at LeakyCon recently.

Mike: Yeah, it was super fun. LeakyCon is absolutely delightful. Everyone is just their truest, happiest self, and I love it.

Eric: I wanted to point out you did a panel with Chris Rankin that I caught that was… the situation… the roles were reversed. It turns out… and when did you find out? He had never read The Tales of Beedle the Bard.

Mike: I didn’t know until right backstage, because he was a very late addition. I was supposed to have a different guest, but then due to a medical emergency, he filled in, which was great. But backstage, I was like, “Yeah, we’re doing Tales of Beedle the Bard.” He’s like, “I’ve never read it; is that okay?” I was like, “Yeah, it’s actually better, probably.”

Eric: [laughs] It was perfect because you had read, he had not read, and hilarity ensued. It was awesome.

Mike: Yeah, I think it’s a fun element of what happened in my show early on, and even now, like when I’m doing the movie episodes, I intentionally have one guest who has read the books and seen the movies, and then one person who’s only seen the movies. I think just having an element of someone that is new to the thing is fun, because then you get genuine reactions, which is always fun.

Andrew: Now that you’ve finished reading the books, was there one moment that truly shocked you in the Harry Potter series? What was the biggest moment?

Mike: Oooh, there’s a lot. The first one that really shocked me was just how quick and sudden Sirius’s death was. He falls through a veil, and you’re like, “Okay, he teleported somewhere.”

Andrew: Right.

Mike: Or, “Okay, he’s in a pocket dimension or something.” And then what’s very funny is that the next page – it’s the very beginning of the next chapter – is Lupin telling Harry, but basically the narrator, “Yo, no, he’s really dead.” [laughs] And it’s multiple paragraphs of Lupin being like, “No, no, no, he’s gone.” So I think that was the biggest one. And then also one that really shocked me was that both Tonks and Lupin died in Book 7, because that felt excessive. Like, okay, we’ve just had Teddy Lupin be born, and I wouldn’t be surprised if one of them dies, but now both of the parents are dead, so it’s just rough.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: But I will sit on my sneaking suspicion that J.K. Rowling is currently writing the Teddy Lupin spinoff series and just hasn’t said anything.

Eric: Ooh.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: Because he wasn’t in Cursed Child

Andrew: Yes.

Mike: … but he was in the epilogue. Literally almost everything else from the epilogue made it into Cursed Child, except for him, and how do you leave him out of that play? So I think she’s writing her own story and didn’t put it in Cursed Child so that no one else got their hands on it, and she didn’t have to keep it to some other story.

Eric: I’m kind of glad he wasn’t in Cursed Child; that way she doesn’t make him a secret Death Eater or something.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Justice for Cedric.

Mike: [laughs] “My boy!”

Eric: Oh, God, don’t do that. Don’t even.

[Laura and Mike laugh]

Eric: Thank you.

Andrew: Actually, it’s funny you mentioned Teddy and Cursed Child because there’s a new Cursed Child book out, a behind-the-scenes look at the making of the…

Mike: Ugh, it’s so bad.

Andrew: Wait a second, wait a second. You think the play is bad? Or the story?

Mike: Oh, I think the play is bad. The real problem is the plot is garbage, but everything else is really cool. But that would be like if you ate a hamburger and you were like, “The meat is really bad, but the lettuce is awesome.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Mike: Great, but the plot is bad. It’s so important.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s still so good to see. But anyway, there’s this new behind-the-scenes book that is out, and there’s actually talk of Teddy Lupin at the beginning of the book, because they were trying to get him into the play. But they were talking about how hard it is to get all these different characters in because it’s such a big show, and they already have so many characters involved. So we’ll talk about that more next week, because they were talking about getting Luna in there as well.

Mike: Oh, right, she wasn’t in it either. Huh.

Andrew: Yeah, they tried. They tried. [laughs]

Laura: Eh, I’m glad they didn’t do that, because I love Luna, and I also have a lot of feelings about Cursed Child.

Micah: I was just going to say, with Teddy, didn’t J.K. Rowling say that it was so that the series came full circle? That it started with an orphan and ended with an orphan?

Eric: That’s a great excuse to murder somebody’s parents.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “Oh, it’s poetic. Okay, great.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Here we go.

Mike: I just think it’s silly that we’re making a book about making a play. It’s just so… it seems like there’s so many… “We’ve got to get as much money out of this thing as possible.”

Eric: Well, wait for the tie-in podcast. There’s going to be a Cursed Child official…

Andrew: No.

Mike: [groans] Gosh.

Andrew: No, that’s not allowed.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: Anyway. All right, so we are going to jump straight into Chapter by Chapter this week. We’re going to discuss Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “The Hearing.” So as always, we will start with our seven-word summary, and how this works, Mike, is we’re each going to contribute a word to a seven-word sentence, and we don’t plan it beforehand, so we just see how it goes. Usually it goes bad.

Mike: Love it.

Micah: That’s a great way to set it up.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It goes bad, but humorously.

Mike: Yes, which is what we’re all going for.

Laura: Yeah. Also, guys, I’m the last word this week, so please set me up for success.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, you’re also in the middle.

Mike: Oh, we’re doing it one word at a time! Oh, I thought we were each making seven-word summaries. This is good; I love it.

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Eric: No, yeah, word by word as it were.

Mike: Oh, amazing.

Andrew: All right. Harry’s…

Eric: … attacked…

Micah: … by…

Laura: … Fudge…

Mike: … but…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: … Dumbledore…

Laura: … prevails.

Mike: Yes!

Andrew: Nice. I was going to say “rocks.” Dumbledore rocks.

Eric: I was going to say “intervenes,” but yeah.

Mike: That’s great. I was thinking of “prevails.”

Laura: Hey, at least we didn’t end it with “Hooray!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: There have been some winners.

Laura: That has happened. [laughs]

Eric: Yes, that’s happened.

Micah: Yeah, there’s been some good ones.

Eric: It turns out seven words is actually… I know we came up with the segment because seven is the most magically powerful number, but it works. When it’s good, it’s really good.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: So obviously, this chapter focuses solely on the trial. It is completely focused on the trial. And I thought in light of that, I wanted to know, has anyone here ever been before a judge?

Laura: I’ve had something dismissed before it went before a judge. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Mike: I’m in the same boat. I had a traffic violation once that was complete shenanigans. I was pulled over for speeding, but there was a thing that I never passed a speed limit sign on my route, so I had no idea what the speed limit was.

Andrew: So you just went 100 anyway.

Mike: I went back with my dad, driving the car, and I filmed… oh, I went like, 55 and it was 45!

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Mike: And the guy was like, “Oh, no, no.” So I went back with my dad driving and me in the passenger seat on a little flip video camera, filming the whole thing, and I went into iMovie and made a whole thing that I was bringing as my evidence to my court case…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, nice.

Mike: … which was set during finals in college, so that was a whole stress ball, that I took a final, had to go to court, and then go back to finals. But then my police officer never showed up, so my case got dismissed.

Eric: The same thing happened to me! I’ve been to traffic court, y’all. I stood in front of a judge, and I had to wait for him to say, “Okay, is anybody present to prosecute?” or whatever the whole thing is, and because it wasn’t… and you just kind of look down at the floor, hands in your pockets, go, “Yes, sir. No, sir,” and hopefully they sense the fear of God.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I don’t know. I do get little flashbacks to that, once I saw this question in the doc, thinking about this chapter.

Micah: Hah, traffic court. I’ve actually been arrested.

Laura: What?!

Eric: Whoa!

Andrew: No, you haven’t.

Eric: Really?

Micah: No, I just wanted to see the reaction.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was about to be like, “Micah, there’s a story here.” Geez. My crime was rear-ending somebody in a BMW.

Andrew: Oh. Well, yeah, that is pretty evil.

Laura: And by rear-ending, I mean a little tap on the bumper.

Eric: Just a love tap.

Laura: And the driver insisted on calling the police and filing a report and making a whole thing out of it.

Andrew: Oh, man.

Laura: Yeah, and so I went to court, and they were like, “Okay, is anybody here, like the police officer or the ‘victim’ to speak about this?” And they weren’t, so they were like, “Okay, pay a $50 court fine and you can go home.”

Mike: Nice.

Andrew: I went before a judge too. I thought I would be the only one who had something to say about this, but we’ve all been baddies, so go us.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I ran a stop sign.

Mike: Well, I was not a baddie. There was no speed limit sign posted from Allen Parkway to Highway 6.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “I have an iMovie to prove it.”

Mike: I did! It was so funny because this was in 2012 or something, so I couldn’t just put it on my phone; I had to make it in iMovie and then put it into iTunes so that I could download it onto my…

[sirens in background]

Mike: Hold on, there’s an ambulance coming by.

Micah: They’re coming for you.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re coming for you right now.

[Eric and Mike laugh]

Mike: I had to download it in iMovie and then put it onto my iPod Touch…

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: … so that I could walk up to the judge and be like, “Look, I made a movie!”

Eric: I love that the New York Police Department is listening live to MuggleCast right now and is on their way.

[Mike laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I didn’t realize they were patrons. That’s pretty cool.

Eric: To prosecute this felon.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: It’s funny because I feel like they have a lot more to deal with this weekend than MuggleCast, but okay.

Micah: Yeah, there’s a marathon going on.

Laura: There’s been some protests as well, from my understanding.

Mike: Oh, I saw that! Man, that was bonkers.

Micah: But I’ve been before a judge, though, for jury duty. I don’t know if anybody here has been on jury duty as well, but you do actually have to sit down with the judge and they talk with you.

Eric: Huh.

Micah: But nobody like Fudge.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. So Micah, take us through this chapter.

Micah: All right, I wanted to start off… this was something that I thought about as soon as I read the first couple sentences of the chapter, and Harry is just sent into this room by himself. It seems a little odd given that he’s being charged for using underage magic, but he has to go into this courtroom by himself without Arthur. Does anybody agree with that?

Andrew: No, yeah, it does seem unfair. But also, when I went before a judge, I don’t think I could have a parent there either, so I guess I understand both sides of the… [laughs]

Laura: Andrew, were you an adult when that happened?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, that explains it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But I still wanted my mommy there. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, for a wizard, he is still underage.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Well, they’re clearly trying to set him up. I mean, we see that throughout this whole chapter.

Eric: It’s a smear job.

Laura: With that in mind, this is not surprising.

Micah: No, not at all. And Harry apologizes for being late, and Fudge tells him, “That’s no excuse; we sent an owl.” And I want to know where was the owl sent, because I don’t think they know that he’s at Grimmauld Place. So did it go to the Dursleys? Is it pecking at Vernon’s window?

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: Yeah, this feels like one of those things when an important document is sent to an apartment you lived in a year and a half ago.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Mike: That happened to me once with tax stuff. It was my W-2 or I-9, whatever – one of those forms when I had a normal job – was sent to some old address that I lived in two years ago, because I was in this rotational program for engineering so I moved every six months, and I was like, “Hey, I need this tax form,” and they were like, “Oh, we mailed it to you,” and I was like, “Where?” and they were like, “Texas.” I haven’t lived there in two years. If you wanted to give me this very important document, send me an email. What are we doing? It’s 2019; don’t send me mail. I don’t open mail.

Eric: I do think that they probably picked the slowest owl. If an owl exists, if what Fudge said, they picked… they asked Percy to borrow Errol or something.

Mike: Yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: I don’t even believe that they sent a letter. I think that might be BS too.

Mike: Oooh.

Eric: At some point you really have to acknowledge that owls are inefficient when you’re talking about a time span of within three hours. Even the fastest owl, even the Speedy Gonzalez of owls, is not going to get there in time for you to do anything about it, unless you’re able to take magical means of transportation and Apparate, which they darn well know Harry can’t do.

Mike: They’re also wizards; how are there no wizard DMs, where you just…? I don’t know, you just use a spell to be like, “Hey, Harry, your court thing is here now.” I don’t know.

[Eric laughs]

Mike: Why are we still writing owls? I get that this is in the ’90s, but I still had AIM in the ’90s.

Andrew: Well, I mean, wizards don’t have technology, so there’s that. But yeah, there should be… like in Deathly Hallows, they use the coins, right, to communicate?

Mike: Right.

Eric: And Patronuses.

Andrew: Yeah, and Patronuses, yes.

Mike: Oh, yeah, someone should have sent a Patronus!

Andrew: Yeah, so there should be more modern ways of getting messages across. And obviously, owls aren’t very secure, too, and that’s a reason why Ron and Hermione don’t get to write to Harry very often. So they definitely need a more secure and more reliable mode of delivery.

Laura: Well, they can also call through the Floo Network. That’s another option they could have used.

Eric: Oh, yeah!

Andrew: Yeah. But like Laura said, they’re setting him up for failure here, and they don’t really care if the letter actually gets to Harry or not, so maybe they did send the worst owl. But I would think they didn’t send the letter at all, to be honest.

Eric: And here’s the other thing: At some point, your method of communication is more disruptive than what Harry is being charged for. The Dursleys have a boarded-up fireplace, we find out, or we found out in Book 4, and so anyone who came by Floo Network would just destroy their living room just coming through. And then an owl, again, in broad daylight in a Muggle neighborhood, a strictly, very Muggle neighborhood, also is a little worrisome to the protection of the wizarding world.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: And this lends to what I was thinking about as far as think about the number of people that are at this trial. Harry said there must have been 50 people there. You’re telling me that you notified 50 people the morning of the trial that it was going to be changing its time and location? This thing was definitely figured out at least the night before.

Eric: Oh, yeah, because otherwise you’d have some of those people would be sneaking in last minute with a coffee. They’re normal people too, and none of them were late.

Andrew: So I thought it was cool that J.K. Rowling kind of secretly introduced Umbridge. She said, “On Fudge’s right was another witch, but she was sitting so far back on the bench that her face was in shadow.” So please hold for reveal; she will come about at the perfect moment.

Mike: Also an important note is that the other witch sitting next to Fudge on the other side is wearing a monocle, and that witch we need to know more about. I want to learn about monocle witch.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, isn’t that Madame Bones? That was the impression I got.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Okay.

Mike: Oh, okay, okay.

Andrew: She’s the good one.

Mike: I like Madame Bones even more now; she has a monocle!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: She’s in the light; she’s the good one. Umbridge is in the dark; she’s the bad one.

Mike: Ahh, symbolism.

Eric: There is symbolism here that I wanted to point out, because Umbridge is at Fudge’s right hand, like you said, Andrew.

Mike: Ooh.

Eric: The right hand of Fudge, like she’s his main enforcer in this campaign of evil.

Andrew: Yeah. Shout-out to all the righties out there.

[Eric laughs]

Mike: It’s also very important to note we haven’t discussed that Fudge is not wearing his trademark lime green bowler. He’s very serious for this trial, so he’s not wearing it. [laughs]

Eric: Hats off.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I want to know who Dumbledore’s fan club is, though; those two witches that wave hello to him when he walks in.

Andrew: Well, yeah, he’s the best.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Madame Bones really likes him too, I think. And we’ll talk about this more throughout the chapter, but she’s really… she takes the whole trial very fairly. She protects Harry here.

Micah: She does.

Andrew: But I also thought it was kind of funny that… so Harry takes a seat, and then as roll call is taking place, Dumbledore strides in with “a perfectly calm expression.” And I thought if this was going to be adapted for the movies, he should have come in a lot more angrily and done a big old “Witness for the defense!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “I am not calm!”

Micah: Is he witness, though, or is he Harry’s lawyer?

Andrew: He is Harry’s lawyer. He is Harry’s lawyer. Dumble-lawyer.

Mike: But he does call himself a witness, which is strange, because he wasn’t there.

Andrew: Well, I assume he’s kind of just following Wizengamot procedure. He’s allowed to bring a witness for the defense, but in this case, he is a lawyer.

Eric: I love that Dumbledore’s sort of clout, which is touched on in this chapter – just the fact that he strides in and is able to join the proceedings sort of officially – means that he’s a witness wherever he goes. He’s a witness to his own life. He just can speculate openly about somebody else’s experience, and the whole Wizengamot is like, “Hmm, yeah, interesting. Okay. Cool, that’s a matter of law now, or public record.”

Micah: You mentioned Amelia Bones before. Dumbledore mentions that he got to the Ministry three hours early, by luck. I’m just curious, do we think maybe she tipped him off?

Eric: Given the events of this chapter and how well Madame Bones and Dumbledore play off of one another, I would say yes, absolutely. I don’t for one second buy that Dumbledore just happened to be around three hours soon. Dumbledore expected this, and even though he’s spent most of the year so far avoiding Harry, he is still, as we find out, really, really up to date as to what bull crap the government is trying to pull as it pertains to Harry.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That was the impression I got too. Dumbledore knew that they were going to do this, and that line actually made me laugh out loud.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That he arrived three hours early.

Mike: It was very good.

Andrew: One hour seems like enough, but three is just extreme. [laughs]

Laura: And we also know that he has a minimum of three fans on that panel, so I think it is safe to say that at least somebody gave him a hint. A nod and a wink.

Mike: I would love if it was a completely innocuous thing, like Dumbledore did just happen to be there early for some other meeting, and then he was walking through the hallway and then one of his fans was like, “Hey, see you at the trial in three hours.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “By the way, love your work.”

Mike: “I thought that was supposed to be tomorrow!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: And Laura, you touched on this, but did they think that providing Harry this late notice, that it would get him to use magic and would get him into even further trouble?

Laura: Oh, I think so. I mean, we can see that they are scolding him for being late, even though it’s really not his fault. And so had he been on time, I think they would have scolded him for arriving using magic.

Eric: And that is something that Arthur Weasley tried to prevent against, right? Arthur had the… I mean, sure, maybe somebody told him, but Arthur had the good sense of “No, we should come by the underground, use the visitor entrance. It’ll look good.” But by the time they get here and they find that the meeting has been changed, and it’s in this different court and this different floor, and this different time and everything, I just… it’s shocking and very jarring how far ahead the Ministry is thinking. It’s sweet that Arthur was like, “Oh, we shouldn’t use magic, and try and make it look good,” but they don’t care about any of that. They are here to screw Harry up, to actively change his wellbeing, and to arrest him and expel him and get at his livelihood. This is so insidious.

Micah: And let’s not forget that the chapter opens up – and he’s only 15 years old – he’s walking into a room where he knows that Death Eaters have been tried, and he’s made to sit down in this chair that has shackles on the side of it that he’s worried at any time are going to come up and secure him down to the chair.

Eric: And they tremble; they jiggle a little bit when he sits. [laughs] It’s just crazy.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re ready to bite. This whole book just makes you feel sick, with Umbridge’s detentions and Dumbledore ignoring him and the Ministry setting him up for failure. This is just one of those perfect chapters that the chapter is perfect in that you feel for Harry so badly and you just feel sick to your stomach, and I still remember how awful I felt reading this book for the first time, and yet I loved it.

Mike: I mean, I think what makes it feel so gross is that I think this book has the most relatable form of evil in the whole series. Everyone in their life at some point has been through an abuse of power, or even not evil, just the Dumbledore situation; being ignored by someone you love. I think that that’s what makes Umbridge such a compelling villain, is that we all know an Umbridge; we all know someone that used some sort of position of power, importance, whatever, to be unjust towards other people, whereas Voldemort is a little harder to relate to, because not everyone knows a Voldemort, hopefully? So I think that’s what makes this book really compelling in certain ways, is that you can really feel for Harry, because a lot of people have been through a similar feeling that he’s going through. And especially with this, yeah, sure, we haven’t been in unjust trials, but we’ve all been in situations where you feel uncomfortable or out of place or unease, and then thankfully, Dumbledore comes in and relieves that stress from his life.

Eric: Yeah, and I wanted to mention the book says, “A powerful emotion had risen in Harry’s chest at the sight of Dumbledore,” so it’s like a chest monster precursor.

Mike: Ooh, yeah.

Eric: It says, “a fortified, hopeful feeling, rather like that which phoenix song gave him.” So here’s another connection connecting Dumbledore to the phoenix, to what Fawkes does probably back in Chamber of Secrets, when Harry is loyal to Dumbledore. There’s something very weird going on between Harry, Dumbledore, love, and phoenixes.

Micah: Are you going to write that fan fiction?

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Eric: I’ve got a long list of fanfic to write now, but yeah, probably will. But I mean, given the new recent Crimes of Grindelwald/Fantastic Beasts connections between the Dumbledore family and phoenixes, it’s not a coincidence. There is something going on with Harry and Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah. And when the trial begins – and this goes back to what I was just saying about the Ministry setting Harry up for failure – Fudge states the charges, but he never tries to guess why Harry was conjuring a Patronus in the first place, and that bugs me so much! He’s just ready to prosecute him without trying to even guess why he was doing it. I guess the assumption is that Harry was just conjuring a Patronus for fun?

Laura: Which makes no sense.

Mike: I mean, maybe they just thought it was a big flex. They’re like, “Oh, Harry learned how to do a Patronus before people normally can do it, so now he’s showing Muggles.”

Andrew: Right.

Mike: Which is such a weird situation, because no Muggle is going to know what magic is hard to do or impressive to do. [laughs] It’s very silly.

Andrew: And they know he was with his cousin who hates magic, so he would not be doing it in front of him.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the other thing, is Dudley… okay, breaking the Statute of Secrecy, sure, sure, sure. That’s totally a thing, should be a law, right; it’s on the book. But Dudley kind of gets a pass because Dudley already knows about Harry. Dudley has already been on the receiving end of a spell a couple years ago that another wizard performed on him. The Dursleys… their memories are not wiped. They are, to some reasonable extent, tangentially associated with the wizarding world because they house this wizard every year, and so certain Muggles that you do magic in front of shouldn’t count against breaking the Statute of Secrecy. Right?

Mike: Oh, yeah. That makes sense. Yeah, no harm is being done.

Eric: Well, and legally they… nothing can be done. The Ministry has decided not to actively wipe their minds after every summer visit that Harry… to make them forget they even have a nephew or a cousin. So the logical thing is like, well, they already know the magical world exists, are very, very close to it, so doing magic in front of them isn’t as big of a deal as the Ministry is making it seem by prosecuting Harry here.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a really interesting point, because if you go back to the last two times, right, the magic was used in front of Muggles who weren’t the Dursleys. You had the Masons, and then you had Aunt Marge.

Eric: Right.

Micah: So this time, though, it’s just Dudley. There’s no one of his friends that are around or anything like that. So that’s actually a really interesting point that Harry shouldn’t have really been reprimanded in that case.

Laura: But again, they were looking for any reason to get him, so I don’t think it would have mattered what it was. They were probably just waiting most of the summer for Harry to do something. Whether it was another emotional outburst like Aunt Marge in Book 3, or something like this that was more deliberate, I think they were waiting for their opportunity to pounce.

Andrew: And Harry wasn’t doing anything, so Umbridge said, “Let me send the Dementors to town.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Micah: And what was ultimately her goal? Was it for Harry to use magic, or was it for Harry to die?

Eric: I mean, yeah.

Andrew: I wouldn’t go as far as dying, but I think for this exact situation to occur, so they could prosecute him, so they could embarrass him, and get him kicked out of Hogwarts and to continue discrediting him.

Eric: I just love that Umbridge’s reckless plan to create a catastrophe that would discredit Harry and serve in the Ministry’s favor comes so close to being undone by Dumbledore’s pointing out the mere fact that the Ministry still says they control the Dementors, so if there was a Dementor, that it was sent.

Andrew: Right. It’s a perfect argument.

Eric: Oh, yeah. It really is.

Andrew: And to that point, so Dumbledore comes in and he’s serving as Harry’s lawyer here, and it’s fantastic to see because Dumbledore is ready, whereas Harry – we’ll talk about this in a moment – but would probably not be able to win this without Dumbledore’s help. [laughs] So thank God he’s there. And he introduces his witness, Miss Figg, and she starts off with a weak description. She doesn’t seem very confident during her testimony, but she gets the feelings right, and that seems to convince most of the panel that she is legitimate. But she’s not registered.

Eric: I feel strongly about this, because Laura made this amazing point when we were discussing the first two chapters about Figg and the fact that the Ministry doesn’t seem to have a record of her, and I didn’t remember that until getting to this chapter, and I was like, “Oh, yeah, they actually say this; the Ministry didn’t know she was living on Privet Drive.” And my question is, so a Squib is somebody with wizard parents who by all accounts should have magic but doesn’t. Therefore, why isn’t the Ministry aware that a child of magical parentage has been born? What about the quill that writes your name down and then sends you a Hogwarts letter when you turn 11? Is it just not turned on? Do you know somebody is going to be a Squib the second that they’re born, that they have no magical blood in their veins after all? And if so, what are things like Kwikspell courses playing at? Because somebody like Filch can never, ever… I mean, if his name wasn’t even written down in the book when he was born… so my question is when do you become a…? When is it sure that you’re a Squib? And how can you still see Hogwarts and stuff? Neville talks about his parents thought he was a Squib because he waited until, I don’t know, 10 years old to really display some magic, but I just… now I’m all in on figuring out the nuance of how the Ministry treats their non-magical magical family counterparts.

Laura: I think at best, it’s unconscious bias, sort of playing out the hierarchy that the Ministry has established in terms of magical beings and who they think is important, and at worst, it’s just straight up bigotry. They don’t think Squibs are important, so they don’t register them.

Eric: It’s just crazy because Squibs seem to bypass all the can see magical things. You could take a Squib to Hogwarts; Argus Filch is there every day. So there is kind of a security breach by ignoring these people.

Andrew: There should be a Sorting Hat or something to determine if somebody is actually a wizard or not. You shouldn’t have to wait around for them to accidentally cast a spell through some wandless magic.

Eric: I did think it was just so interesting, though – getting to Figg’s testimony – that J.K. Rowling should make it so that she pretty much did not, in fact, see the Dementors.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: That’s a weird choice, because you could have it where Figg saw the Dementors and they just don’t believe her because she’s batty and old or whatever, but the idea that Figg would come to the rescue in Chapter 1 and go, “Oh, put that thing away, boy, I know all about your world,” to then have her actually not having been able to have seen them is just a weird flex on J.K. Rowling’s part to make a little bit more things stacked against Harry.

Andrew: So I’m kind of undecided on this; did she see them, or didn’t she? Maybe she did see them, but she’s just so nervous that she’s screwing up her testimony.

Laura: Yeah, I tend to think that’s the case. Also, just because she’s somebody who grew up in the wizarding world but she never had the ability to exercise any kind of power, so whereas she might be able to see things, it could just be that it’s harder for her to conceive of them and how they work, because she would never have the ability to, for example, fight a Dementor. So she’s just doing the best she can to describe what she saw, and I think the biggest tripping point for her was where she said the Dementors were running.

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Laura: And that was probably in a moment of nervousness. She’s trying to convey they were moving rapidly.

Mike: Honestly, though, a running Dementor I think is scarier than a gliding Dementor.

Andrew: Yeah. Ew, those ghosts have legs?

Mike: Imagine that big thing running. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, but take the Scream movies and have Mr. Ghostface gliding instead of running, and that’s scarier.

Micah: Right.

Mike: Yeah, I think it’s more of subverting your expectations. If you’re taking a human who is supposed to run and you make it glide, that’s creepy. If you take a thing that you know that glides, and now you’re making it running, now it’s creepy because it’s more frantic.

Eric: Right, yeah, kind of like The Ring or whatever.

Andrew: And they just have, what, night black legs and shoes? Or are they running barefoot?

Micah: They wear Nikes.

Eric: Definitely Vans.

Micah: It has to be special Nikes.

Andrew: I was going to say they have Crocs. They would wear Crocs.

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: They have orthopedic, really comfortable shoes. Like, “We have to cover so much ground. My back is killing me.”

Laura: Have you ever seen a Dementor sit down? They need comfortable footwear. [laughs]

Mike: That’s true. They’re on their feet all day.

Andrew: Sucking out all the souls.

Laura: Giving all the kisses.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: Speaking about shoes and stuff, the fact that Dumbledore comes in and he’s going to be the lawyer… it’s always important for me to remember that he was the head of the Wizengamut, so they all have to be so terrified. And this is why Fudge is so shook, because he was the top dog, and then now he’s coming in as the lawyer. It’d be like if you were playing pick-up basketball and then LeBron James shows up, and he’s like, “Yeah, I’m going to play with Harry,” and everyone’s like, “Oh no! You’re the basketball guy!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: That’s a good point. He’s Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederate of Wizards. Ins and outs, Dumbledore knows the government, knows the way that they work, and that’s something that’s not entirely… I mean, it’s conveyed by his actions, but there’s no follow-up scene where he’s talking to Harry and going, “I know how they work. I know how their minds think. I got you.”

Micah: Right. I don’t know, and then maybe this is influenced too much by the film, but I’ve always felt that Mrs. Figg’s testimony was rehearsed…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: … and that she didn’t really see the Dementors. Though, I also wonder, are there varying degrees of Squibs? Because you mentioned Filch earlier, who works at Hogwarts; clearly he can see Peeves. He is working at a magical school. So it’s hard to say, but I just don’t buy her testimony, and quite honestly, I’m surprised that Fudge and/or Umbridge let it go on for as long as it does, because it’s just not all that convincing.

Mike: I think what I always got out of it was that she knows what happened, but I always imagined it as she knows enough about magic to know what Dementors are, and when she felt the cold and saw what Harry did and everything, she knew what was happening, but she couldn’t see them. But I think… I agree that I think that her description of them is a lie, and it’s more of she was told… because that’s even what Harry says, is that her description sounds like someone who read about Dementors but has never seen one. So I could believe that her parents or someone else in her life told her what they were like, so she for whatever reason thought it would be more convincing if she described them from what she’s heard, rather than just say, “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t see them, but I felt it, so I know it was happening.” That’s how I always saw it.

Eric: It’s kind of disastrous for Dumbledore, though, too, because he could have prepped her better.

Micah: But maybe he did. And to the other point that was raised earlier, maybe she’s just really, really nervous to be in the setting, though.

Eric: Sure.

Micah: I mean, I would almost argue that Petunia makes a better description of a Dementor in the first chapter than Figg does here.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: That’s true. Although, I will say I think that courtroom dramatizations set us up to think that everybody’s really good at testifying, and that’s just not the case.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No, you’re right.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Laura: So I actually really appreciate that J.K. Rowling showed us this side of what it’s like to be really, really nervous when you’re testifying in a case where you really don’t have a choice but to be there.

Andrew: Get ready, kids. It’s not easy when you have to go through this.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: The other thing that maybe, I think, exacerbates the situation is that I think it’s clear that Figg is a plant by Dumbledore on Privet Drive. The idea that the Ministry had no inkling that she was there, and now she’s being called to testify on Harry’s behalf by Dumbledore, speaks to a kind of shadow in… I don’t want to say a shadow government… a shadow arrangement, that Dumbledore is very clearly watching Harry of his own accord, using means that the Ministry wouldn’t have thought of. This is very incriminating to Dumbledore, not that Dumbledore is committing a crime, but it’s actually pretty dangerous for Dumbledore, I think, to trot Figg out because it shows that he’s actively subverting… the Ministry can’t be their own people at watching Harry; he is inserting himself and his own agents in there. So I think maybe Dumbledore does lose something; this might come at a little bit of personal cost for him to reveal some of the behind-the-scenes orchestrations of what he’s got going on with Harry’s protection.

Laura: Yeah, but the alternative is that Harry gets expelled from Hogwarts, and he can’t keep a close eye on him for most of the year.

Andrew: But also, Dumbledore just knows that Harry was wronged here, [laughs] so he needs to right this horrible wrong.

Eric: Yeah, but it’s just such a love/hate relationship, because he’s trying to avoid Harry at the same time all year. He’s a real dick to Harry this year, but he shows up to work his magic now.

Micah: Right. But Fudge mentions, though, that he’s going to go check and make sure that Squibs can, in fact, see Dementors.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Not that it’s going to matter.

Laura: Well, and he was also like, “You’ll leave your details of your parentage with my secretary; we’re going to verify that you’re a Squib.”

Andrew: Yeah. Well, he was caught off guard by Dumbledore introducing his witness, and now he’s just grasping at straws here.

Micah: So there’s a lot of back and forth between Dumbledore and Fudge, particularly as it relates to Hogwarts and what Dumbledore has the authority to do or not to do, and so I was wondering, did you all think that Fudge made the decision to implement Umbridge at Hogwarts before or after this trial?

Andrew: I think right in this moment, because Fudge says, “Ohoo, not our business; you think so?”

[Mike laughs]

Andrew: That’s a tease. Dumbledore just poked the Pillsbury Doughboy, and he’s not happy. Yeah, I think it was exactly in this moment.

Mike: Yeah. I think it was probably just the interaction between how Umbridge and Dumbledore went that he came up with the idea.

Andrew: And then moments later, Dumbledore says there is no law yet – yet – in place that says the court’s job is to punish Harry, so Dumbledore was tempting them.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Right.

Laura: Yeah, well, and this is also Fudge’s way of being like, “Okay, well, I’m going to have somebody on your turf keeping an eye on Harry as well.”

Andrew: And it’s the woman in the shadows. Come on out.

Laura: How you like that? Take that, rewind it back, Dumbledore.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I mean, there’s a number of references to the second of August and what Fudge tried to do to Harry, which was not within his authority to do, right? It wasn’t within his authority to expel him from Hogwarts, nor was it within his authority to take away his wand, so it just shows you the level of which the Ministry is willing to go to to really delegitimize Harry and make him feel isolated very, very early on.

Laura: I have a question for the panel related to the Ministry thinking it has the ability to expel Harry from Hogwarts. So we remember in Book 2, Harry received the letter telling him that if any more underage magic was performed at Privet Drive, he would be expelled. And then the following year, the whole debacle with Aunt Marge happens. Fudge gives Harry the pat on the back and says, “Oh, my dear boy, we don’t send people to Azkaban for blowing up their aunts. How silly.” It makes me wonder if Dumbledore intervened between Books 2 and 3 to remind Fudge, “You can’t do that. You can’t threaten to expel our students.”

Andrew: Yeah, possibly. But wasn’t Fudge in Book 3 also trying to be nice to Harry?

Laura: Yeah, but I’ve got some connecting the threads that make me question his motivations there, and we’ll talk about those at the end of the episode.

Andrew: Okay. I’ll get my spool ready.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: So Andrew, you wanted to know would Harry have won without Dumbledore there? It seems highly unlikely.

Mike: Yeah, that’s going to be a big no.

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: I think a big factor… what helped Harry is that Fudge is absolutely shook by Dumbledore being there. From the moment Dumbledore walks in, I don’t think Fudge says a single sentence without an em dash in there. He stutters and stammers and can’t get over it, and he jumps from point A to point B and all these other things, and he’s trying to jump at any morsel of information that makes them look good, which even comes to bite him in the butt when they talk about the Dementors being sent by the Ministry. And then the only other thing Dumbledore can say is, “Oh, unless the Ministry isn’t controlling the Dementors, and it’s Voldemort,” and now Fudge has to choose between which is worse. So yeah, I think so much of the success was that Dumbledore knew exactly how to poke Fudge’s buttons, which got him all stressed out, which then made Harry get off.

Andrew: Yeah. And right before the verdict comes down, Harry is thinking to himself, “Oh my God, this trial moved way too fast. I thought it was going to last longer. I should have told them about…” He said, “He had expected the hearing to last longer. He was not at all sure that he had made a good impression. He had not really said very much. He ought to have explained more fully about the Dementors, about how he had fallen over, about how both he and Dudley had nearly been kissed…” So I thought we could go through these. First of all, this defense: He wanted to tell them that he fell over. How does that help explain anything? [laughs]

Eric: [in a whiny voice] “I skinned my knee.”

Andrew: You know that you don’t fall over unless a Dementor wearing shoes is coming towards you; there’s just no way.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And then what did the Dementors look like? Okay, so Figg kind of went there, and that helped. His other defense was “They almost kissed me,” which, would he have reenacted the kissing noises? I’m thinking they sound like… [makes breathy kissing sound]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, gosh.

Laura: I thought they sounded more like a sucking sound, right? Because they suck the soul out.

Andrew: Okay, so… [makes sucking sound] Like slurping the end of a milkshake. [laughs]

Mike: Pretty great that every single person is now unsubscribed from this podcast.

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: Pretty impressive that you guys managed to do that in just seven seconds of audio.

Andrew: Oh, we’re into ASMR. That’s our thing.

Mike: [laughs] That would actually be a great parody video, like, “Here is the sound of a Dementor sucking the soul.”

Andrew: [laughs] Just the worst thing you’ve ever heard.

Eric: Just end up being our Hannibal Lecter impression from Silence of the Lambs. [imitates Anthony Hopkins in The Silence of the Lambs]

Mike: Oh, that is 1,000% how they kiss. [laughs]

Eric: Yep, there you go.

Andrew: I haven’t seen that, so I’m glad I kind of got it right with the tongue flipping.

Eric: Oh, you should.

Mike: We basically recapped the whole film. That’s all you really need to see.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So yeah, okay, we’re all in agreement that Harry would not have won without Dumbledore there. [laughs]

Mike: No way. [laughs] Oh gosh, no.

Andrew: We asked patrons; they said the same thing. Michael also commented that “Harry needs the D,” which I agree with.

[Laura laughs]

Mike: Ahh, all right.

Micah: What does that stand for? Defense?

Andrew: The Dumbledore.

Micah: Got it, all right.

Eric: Because it’s not even his fault. I’m the first person to laugh at how incompetent and ill-equipped Harry Potter is to face the reality, just the most basic world surrounding him, but the government wants him gone, and there’s nothing that one boy can be expected to do. So I don’t blame him at all, but this is just awful.

Micah: What about a bit of Veritaserum? Couldn’t that have solved this whole thing?

Eric: Yeah. There’s got to be… I feel like, okay, if this were the real world, and if this were 2019, there would be a group of anti-vax people but they’re anti-Veritaserum, that are fighting for how Veritaserum is inhumane because it bypasses human’s free will. And so this tiny little technicality would happen to work in the Ministry’s favor, because then they’d be like, “No, we can’t just give him Veritaserum to prove that he was right, because it’s now being viewed as inhumane, and those talks are still ongoing, so we can’t do it.” But otherwise, yeah, use magic to give him some actual truth serum.

Mike: This is what I’ve never understood. I feel like I think J.K. Rowling has said something about Veritaserum, whereas maybe it’s just a poor analogy of a polygraph test where it doesn’t always work. I feel like she said something where you can use magic to overcome it. But regardless, I’ve said this on my show, on many other podcasts, is that there should be a wizard CSI that uses Time-Turners to just observe crimes, so not necessarily go back in time and change the past or whatever, but immediately after a crime happens, because with this, they see the alert and they know that, “Oh, Harry has used magic in a Muggle town.” Get some wizard to go back an hour and travel there, and then hide so that no one can see them…

Eric: Yeah, trench-coat, glasses.

Mike: … and then watch it, and then you go back and go, “Oh no, no, I went back an hour and there was a Dementor. It’s chill.” I don’t understand why they didn’t do that for this. I don’t understand why they didn’t do this for the Sirius Black/Peter Pettigrew situation. There’s so many instances where it boggles my mind that Time-Turners exist, they won’t use them for this, but “Yeah, oh, there’s this 13-year-old girl that wants to take multiple classes at the same time. We can’t just change the schedule; let’s give her a Time-Turner.” I just don’t understand.

Andrew: [laughs] The Ministry would not have given Harry Veritaserum because they didn’t want to know the truth, but maybe Dumbledore could have brought Veritaserum there and just forced it down Harry’s throat.

[Mike laughs]

Laura: Yeah, but then they wouldn’t have trusted it.

Andrew: You don’t think so?

Laura: Because the Veritaserum came from Dumbledore, they would have been like, “Oh, that’s fake news Veritaserum.”

Andrew: [laughs] Fake Veritaserum; it just makes Harry say what Dumbledore wants him to say.

Eric: No, really. I mean, something like Veritaserum would ruin the court trial and proceedings, because it would be flawless, presumably. But I’m interested; I think maybe there is something J.K. Rowling said once about overcoming it, but it’s lost.

Andrew: Or maybe in trials like this, you have a right to defend yourself without Veritaserum. Maybe that’s just a law. [laughs] “We can’t force the truth.”

Eric: Yeah, but if you suck at it so badly, it’s like, “Okay, I’ve…” It’s like requesting trial by combat to prove your guilt or innocence. Like, “Oh, I request Veritaserum will clear my name.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: One of the things I was wondering, though, is do you think he’s acquitted because they don’t believe that the punishment fits the crime, or they actually believe what Harry is saying? Because again, just going back to Mrs. Figg, going back to some of the things that Fudge brings up… I mean, let’s face it; these aren’t that compelling of stories. Harry is like, “Oh, back in Chamber of Secrets, the house-elf did it. And Prisoner of Azkaban, I accidentally blew up my aunt.” It sounds like things a 15-year-old kid would make up, so I’m not overly compelled by Dumbledore’s argument here, and I’m wondering if the Wizengamot is really too.

Laura: I guess I wonder as well if those of them who have more common sense would think, “Well, if these infractions were such a big deal, why was nothing done about them at the time? Why are we holding him accountable for past behavior now? That’s not how trials work.” Also, I think Dumbledore probably still holds some clout with most of the board. I have a feeling that it was a few higher ranking members that pushed him out at Fudge’s urging.

Andrew: And it was noted, Eric mentioned, earlier in the chapter about Dumbledore coming in and Harry being really excited about this, and I wanted to talk about this again because it’s noted twice that Harry’s heart has swelled to an unnatural size. He’s so happy that Dumbledore is there, and Harry is speaking romantically about him. He’s talking about Dumbledore striding serenely, and the long, midnight blue robes, and he’s perfectly calm, and his hair gleamed in the torchlight…

Eric: Sounds like you have a fanfic you would like to write, Andrew.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s like, “Ah, Dumbledore is here!” But then by the end of this chapter, it feels like a date gone wrong…

[Mike laughs]

Andrew: … because Harry is so happy, they’re back together, “This is going well, Dumbledore just saved my butt,” and then at the end of the date, Dumbledore pulls the rug out by reminding Harry that he’s actually going to continue avoiding him, because he peels out of there really quick, and Dumbledore gives him a kind of “I’ll call you, Harry. See you later.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s just so sad because Harry is ecstatic in this moment, but then also bummed out again because Dumbledore is gone again without even looking at him.

[Ad break]

Andrew: So we’re keeping track of how many times Umbridge sucks throughout the book. We’re currently at four times so far, but this tally is going to go up by two today, one for changing the time of the trial. We didn’t talk about this, but I feel like she’s probably to blame for that, right?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. What’d you say, Laura?

Laura: Oh, I said yeah, I accept it.

Mike: I believe it.

Micah: Does she get one for time and location? Or is that two?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Sure.

Micah: Let’s just add another.

Andrew: I want this number as high as possible.

Eric: No, no, no, she commits so many horrible things in the future; we can keep it a little lower now. I think two is…

Andrew: Eric, such a buzzkill. [laughs]

Micah: But it’s only… I mean, come on. She’s at four already, and this is the first time we even see her.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, she’s been in the shadows.

Eric: Yeah, but we can’t actually pin… she definitely got the ball rolling here, but we don’t know… there are so many corrupt intentions coming from the Ministry en masse that I don’t think you can actually pin this strictly on Umbridge.

Andrew: All right, so we’ll split the difference, so just one there.

Micah: No, no, let Mike decide, please.

Andrew: Okay. Mike?

Mike: I think let’s just keep it at one because it’ll be more dramatic to see how sharply it rises. Graphs are always fun when they explode up, so if you keep it lower before we get to Umbridge being the worst, then you’ll see a huge increase in the slope of the line graph. So I say keep it low for now; don’t grasp at straws.

Andrew: Okay. And then one more point for pretending that she didn’t send the Dementors to Little Whinging. She did shudder a little bit when Dumbledore brought that up because she is guilty, so that’s an extra two points.

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: That’s one.

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: And that’s two. Okay.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: So Laura, won’t you connect some threads for us? What did you find?

Laura: Yeah, so Mike, we like to do this segment on the show called Connecting the Threads, where we believe that in the Harry Potter series, Goblet of Fire is sort of the centerpiece and there are threads that correspond to Books 3 and 5, 2 and 6, and 1 and 7. So since we’re doing Order of the Phoenix right now, we’re looking back to Prisoner of Azkaban for threads to connect. One of the first ones that I found was Fudge’s sudden changes of heart in these books. So in Prisoner of Azkaban after Harry arrives at the Leaky Cauldron on the Knight Bus, he’s going back and forth with Fudge about what punishment he’s going to get for blowing up his Aunt Marge, and he says, “Last year, I got an official warning just because a house-elf smashed a pudding in my uncle’s house! The Ministry of Magic said I’d be expelled from Hogwarts if there was any more magic there!” And then Fudge, being all reasonable, says, “Circumstances change, Harry… we have to take into account… in the present climate… surely you don’t want to be expelled?” And then in this trial in Order of the Phoenix, Fudge blows up and goes, “I suppose you’ve forgotten the Hover Charm he used three years ago…”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: To which Harry says, “That wasn’t me, it was a house-elf!” And Fudge freaks out and goes, “YOU SEE? A house-elf! In a Muggle house!” And then in Prisoner of Azkaban, he’s kind of talking Harry down off of this whole high on blowing up his Aunt Marge, and he says, “Oh, Harry, we don’t send people to Azkaban just for blowing up their aunts; don’t be silly!” And then in this trial, “He blew up his aunt, for God’s sake!”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: And then this was really interesting: There’s some great dialogue between the trio in Prisoner of Azkaban when Harry is filling Ron and Hermione in on everything that happened with Aunt Marge and his conversation with Fudge, and Hermione says, “Honestly, I’m surprised Harry wasn’t expelled.” Harry said, “So am I. Forget expelled, I thought I was going to be arrested. Your dad doesn’t know why Fudge let me off, does he?” And then Ron says, “Probably ’cause it’s you, isn’t it?” What I find interesting about this is that because it’s Harry in Order of the Phoenix, Fudge is doing the exact opposite thing now.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: And I mean, the whole “We don’t send people to Azkaban for blowing up their aunts” is to cover up for his own gross incompetence, that they’ve lost a prisoner who actively wants to murder Harry.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: They know that there’s this huge criminal who straight up… the one thing he has publicly vowed to do is kill Harry Potter now, as far as they know, and they’ve let him loose in the world and can’t find him, and that’s why Fudge is nicey-nicey. And now, on the flip side of things, their one goal is to discredit Harry because it serves them politically to do so, and that’s why Fudge is just ruthless. But bringing up the blowing up aunt, bringing up the house-elf is completely… it’s untouchable because each case was viewed on merit at the time, and the Ministry made the appropriate decisions to deal with that how they did each time. You can’t bring up the past in this way.

Laura: Right.

Mike: Yeah, I mean, it’s just Fudge always doing an abuse of power for whatever he’s looking to do. He stretches the rules in the third book to keep Harry safe so that they can get to Sirius, etc. And then now it’s the reverse; it’s that he’s trying to be overly stringent on rules that is something that… people should be allowed to fight off Dementors if they attack them, but now he’s trying to go the other direction. So I think it’s just consistent that Fudge is corrupt, and just tries to use his position, the Ministry, etc., to get to an end. And in this particular book, the end is anti-Harry, whereas in Book 3, it’s the flip and it’s pro-Harry.

Laura: Right, and this all just goes back to Fudge being insecure in his position.

Mike: Oh, yeah.

Laura: We know that he has always felt really insecure about Dumbledore because so many people wanted Dumbledore to be the Minister of Magic, and so he’s always felt kind of upstaged by Dumbledore and he’ll do anything he can to discredit whatever the number one undesirable is at the moment; it just so happens that in Book 5, Harry is undesirable number one. And then finally, what I thought was interesting – and this is a smaller one – but in Prisoner of Azkaban, the Ministry actually provides cars to transport Harry and everybody else to King’s Cross for Harry’s safety. And then here in Order of the Phoenix, we see Fudge deliberately working to undermine Harry and get him expelled from Hogwarts, possibly – and, well, definitely – compromising his safety.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, thanks for finding those for us.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: And now it’s time for MVP of the Week. I’m going to give it to Madame Bones for being the one fair one up there. It was nice seeing somebody who looked like she was on Harry’s side and just taking the whole trial seriously, other than Dumbledore.

Eric: Yeah, she’s the first person who was like, “Wait a minute, stop. Hold the show. You can do a full Patronus? That’s impressive.”

Andrew: Yeah, good stuff. “Oh, and yes, Dumbledore, he does have the right to have a witness here. Totally. Go for it.”

Mike: And I love that Fudge even tries to put it down when they’re giving Harry praise for doing the full Patronus. Fudge is like, “Well, the fact that he can do it is actually worse.” Like, shut up, Fudge. Get out of here.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Well, you mentioned earlier giving Harry the D? Doreen Figg coming through in the clutch.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, Harry needed that D-oreen Figg for sure.

Micah: Yep. She helped save the day for Harry.

Andrew: I think Michael meant Dumbledore, but sure.

Micah: You never know.

Laura: That’s the best kind of humor, that can still be funny to kids if they don’t totally get it.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, we’re a family show, Mike; I don’t know if we told you that, but…

Mike: I’ve gotten that vibe.

Andrew: Can you tell? I don’t think it’s very obvious in this episode.

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: It’s always fun to see the words that start as a curse word and then thankfully develop into other things. I believe someone at some point said, “Yeah, he’s up to these… shenanigans.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Laura: Yeah, I’m going to give it to Dumbledore’s fan club. I just really appreciated that they showed that support for him when he came into the courtroom, and I think it helped thaw the atmosphere enough to move the needle a bit.

Andrew: And they may have helped him make the meeting in time, so that’s good, too.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: I give my MVP of the Week to karma.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: They’re putting some real energy into the world here, and we know that it kind of… although it’s a slow, long, arduous process, this book, to some kind of actual resolution, and by the time you get there, there’s a bad taste in your mouth because Sirius has just inexplicably died, J.K. Rowling is keeping track of the points here, and I think that it’s very fascinating to watch the administrations of each of these characters’ arcs work and serve the purpose and the greater overall plot. I like reading a chapter like this that’s very meticulously designed to show you these characters in the moment, living, trying to do what each of them thinks is best.

Micah: Who’s that you have? I didn’t know. Do you… Yusuf Kama? Is that what that says?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, Karma.

Laura: Karma.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: The concept of karma.

Micah: I was like, “I didn’t even know he was around.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Laura: Definitely not a person named karma.

Mike: Maybe there’s a house-elf named Karma.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, oh my God, in the hippiest pure-blood house of all time.

Mike: [laughs] Yeah, Xenophilius Lovegood’s house-elf is named Karma.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, his wife is named Pandora.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Mike: So I picked for the MVP… Micah will be familiar with this, but I’m a huge basketball fan, and I like to take MVP very much in the light that they do, where you think of “If you remove this player from the team, how will the rest of the team fare?” And if you take Dumbledore out of this trial, it’s much like if LeBron left the Cavaliers when the second best player was Zydrunas Ilgauskas, and that’s basically Mrs. Figg, where LeBron can come in and he can make these scrub level basketball players look good. I think Dumbledore has done the same thing where he comes into the mix. He is great on his own; he elevates the game of Harry and Mrs. Figg, and without him, they would have stumbled and be awful. Look, at even their their moments where Harry is like, “Oh, I stubbed my toe,” and Mrs. Figg is like, “Yeah, they run…”

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: … so Dumbledore, without him, this would have come crashing and crumbling down, and it would have much been like anytime LeBron was not on the Cavaliers.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: All right, and now let’s rename the chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “Dumbledore Versus Wizengamot.” And I think it would just be so cool if you turn the page and you see this chapter title and you’re like, “Oh, shenanigans! Dumbledore is coming back. Going to be a big old battle.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “Why did I wake up early for this [screaming goat sound], Cornelius?”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Andrew, do you have my thing queued up?

Andrew: I’m ready. I’m ready, Laura.

Laura: Okay, cool. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8…

[Law & Order theme song plays]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I went with something similar: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “Wizard Court.”

Andrew: Law & Wizard.

Mike: Very, very good. Yeah, I went a little different direction. I’m calling it Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “His middle name is Brian?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Nobody talked about this?

Mike: What a… Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore. I need… I have a list of if I ever talk to J.K. Rowling, there will be… I will only ask her the most ridiculous questions, and right at the top is, “Okay, what bet did you lose that you had to make his second from the last name Brian?” [laughs]

Andrew: It keeps him down to earth. Keeps him grounded. [laughs]

Laura: You know how parents will sometimes give their kids… if they give their kids a really ridiculous first name, they give them a more normal middle name so they can fall back on it if they want, maybe?

Andrew: If they need to use it. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, they were like, “You know what? He might need a normal name at some point, so somewhere in this list of six different names he has, let’s just give him a normal Muggle one.”

Eric: The people I talked to, the authors of The Ultimate Unofficial Guide to the Mysteries of Harry Potter, seem to think it was a Monty Python reference.

Andrew and Mike: Ohh.

Mike: Life of Brian.

Laura: Oh, you know what? I bet it is.

Eric: Pretty convinced. The Messiah… he’s not the Messiah; he’s just a naughty boy born next door.

Laura: [laughs] Well, also, there are a number of Monty Python references throughout the books, so I think that checks out.

Mike: And there’s Monty Python actors in the films.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Mike: Here’s a question just timeline-wise, since I was not in the fandom at this point: When did the third movie come out? Was that before or after this book?

Eric: 2004, and then Book 5 came out in 2003.

Mike: Okay. Because I’ve been doing the movie episodes of Potterless, and I think they talk about Brian being his name in the third movie. I think there’s some point in the film where they bring that up, which is very interesting because we know about it, yes, timeline-wise, but if you’re going by the book thing, we didn’t learn it in the book until Book 5, but it’s brought into Movie 3. So I was wondering… it would have been very cool if the book wasn’t out yet and maybe J.K. Rowling in the writers’ room was like, “Hey, guys, guess what? I’m going to do this cool thing in the fifth book where his fourth name is Brian. Feel free to use that if you want to.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “This is really important. This is super crucial to later books,” she said, and Steve Kloves is like, “Okay, I’ll work it in.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Micah: Do you think it was given by his parents, or do you think that he gave it to himself? Because it always seems like it’s a Muggle name, right? Or it’s the one that stands out the most from all the others. So I’ve always thought, just given who Dumbledore is or who he becomes, that it would be very Dumbledore-esque to take a Muggle middle name.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe he…

Laura: Maybe in the Fantastic Beasts franchise he’s going to go through a period where he’s moonlighting as a Muggle and his name is Brian.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mike: That’ll be way better than the crap movies we’ve been getting from this series.

Laura: Oof. You’re preaching to the choir.

Andrew: [laughs] He goes into a gay bar and then somebody’s like, “Hey, man, what’s your name?” And he doesn’t want to say Albus, so he’s like, “Brian.”

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: Oh, that’d be great. He looks at the TV and there’s a baseball game on and Brian McCann is batting, and “Uhh, Brian.”

Andrew: A cheesy lawyer commercial. “Call Brian today!” [laughs] “Brian. My name is Brian.”

Mike: I would also love to live in a world where that’s his pet name. He’s dating whoever, and then they call him Brian as the cute couple name.

Andrew: “Brian, baby.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Andrew: Next time I’m in a gay bar, I’m going to say my name is Brian. If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, send it on in: MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also send a voice memo to that email address, or use the contact form at MuggleCast.com. You can also call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453.


Quizzitch


Andrew: It’s almost time for Quizzitch, but I wanted to let everybody know that Eric and I went to another Harry Potter trivia night here in Chicago a few days ago, and we got third place out of, like, 29 teams.

Mike: Hey, nice.

Eric: It was hard, you guys. It was a little…

Andrew: It was hard.

Mike: What was the hardest question?

Eric: Scorpius Malfoy’s middle name.

Mike: He doesn’t have a middle name!

Eric: I know! That’s what I said!

Andrew: That’s what we thought! [laughs]

Mike: What was it?

Andrew: It’s so bad.

Eric: Hyperion.

Andrew: Yeah, Hyperion.

Mike: [blows raspberry] Scorpius Hyperion? All right, Draco can’t be a father anymore. You should call Child Protective Services if you’ve named your kid Scorpius Hyperion.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I don’t know where the hell it came from, but I feel like once it was said… and that was the wager question involved, getting his thing right, and if we had gotten it completely right – because they asked for full names of characters – then we would have won, and we didn’t, so we didn’t.

Andrew: The quiz master just clearly was not a Harry Potter fan, which happens from time to time. For example, she kept calling Thestrals “thresholds.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Gotta be careful with those thresholds. You can only see them if you’ve seen death.

Andrew: [laughs] Right, and then there was a question about Potterwatch, the radio show, right, in Deathly Hallows, and she called it Pottercast, and I tweeted Pottercast; I was like, “Hey, guys, you got some free promo, because this quiz master doesn’t know what they’re doing.”

[Laura and Mike laugh]

Eric: I will say – and we’ve been to this exact brain bash, I want to say, trivia before – but this time it was really flawed, because the entire first round was fan art and said, “Identify these character pairs by this fan art.” First of all, it’s fan art. The interpretation is completely loose. And although we did very well in this round, only missing two, I just thought that’s the entire wrong place to start, because an artist’s interpretation is their own and nobody else’s. And it’s not like this is the illustrated edition by Jim Kay that they’re using; this is just fans from across the Internet doing stuff, so I don’t know. And I question whether or not Andromeda Black was a ginger, because she was totally… I thought it was Lily Potter.

Andrew: And our team name was Potter-no-more, and we wrote “RIP” in parentheses, and I don’t think anybody got that.

Mike: You could have called it Potterless, but then I would have sued you for millions.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, we just wanted to pay tribute to Pottermore going away. And yeah, that would have been a good one.

[Mike laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, what was last week’s question, Eric?

Eric: Last week’s Quizzitch question was: What is Cornelius Fudge’s middle name? And I planned to do a deep dive on name origins and what it means to be called this, but Cornelius Fudge’s middle name is, of course, Oswald. I think of Lee Harvey Oswald, who killed JFK.

Andrew: Ooh.

Eric: Really got in the way of some good things; that’s what I think of. But anyway, the correct answer was submitted by many people. Welcome back, everybody who is playing Quizzitch.

Andrew: Yeah, everybody participated, I noticed. [laughs]

Eric: It had kind of fallen off ever since we stopped naming every single person, but I’m glad everybody’s back. So the winning answers were submitted by people including Solar Wind, Jacob Zinkula, Casper Plays Quizzitch From Memory, Patch’s Thoughts, HallowWolf13, Dancing in the Rain, Stacy Zuverinc; and Amanda Loves Lilikoi, and others.

Micah: What about Count Ravioli?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Might be in there somewhere. So people who submitted the correct answer did so over to us on Twitter using hashtag Quizzitch and at replied MuggleCast; that is how you play. We do a tweet that lists everyone’s handle on Twitter once a week, every time. You get credited there, if we did not name your name on the show. Next week’s question – this is designed to be a little messy, but here we go – what nickname does Malfoy give Harry while at the Ministry? This is a question from…

Andrew: Hyperion.

Mike: I’m just going to guess Potter.

[Eric and Mike laugh]

Eric: Okay. That might be halfway there, buddy.

[Mike laughs]

Micah: Brian.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: So good. I’ve got to give props to you guys, the fact that you actually say, “If you have feedback about this episode, please email or call us”? Bonkers. That is…

Andrew: Well, we’re very high tech here.

Eric: Oh, we have a hotline.

Mike: You’re so just brave that you are actively welcoming criticism, because I actively tell people, “Please don’t tweet corrections at me.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mike: And I still get emails where the subject line is “Hem-hem,” and then people are like, “Um, you said…” It’s the most nitpicky things.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That sounds awful.

Mike: So power to all of you. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, people are very passionate, and they want to get the correct information out there. We do try to correct it. Of course, we’re always, as you are, working on the fly a lot of the time, so we can’t look things up when we’re talking, and so yeah, we do try to…

Mike: Yeah, I think it’s more of… I think at least in my case, it’s that if I post an episode and I’ve made a mistake, within an hour of posting, every correction is there.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: Whereas I’ll still get emails from episodes that released two and a half years ago, and people will be like, “Hey, just listened to Episode 15,” [laughs] which was posted in 2016, “and you said you were confused about why they called Percy ‘Weatherby.’ You said it wasn’t close to Percy, but it’s actually really close to Weasley, just in case no one’s told you this.” And then there’ll usually be a follow-up email that’s like, “Hey, just listened to Episode 22 where you told people to stop emailing you this. Just wanted to apologize.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “I retract my previous email.” [laughs]

Mike: I love how detail-oriented Harry Potter fans are. It’s great, but it’s like, “Guys, if the episode is more than an hour old, I’ve got it.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Mike: “I’ve been brought up to speed, and I’m so sorry for all of my transgressions.” [laughs]

Micah: Well, Mike has just revealed the secret that neither the email inbox or the phone line are valid whatsoever. We just read them out on each episode.

Mike: [laughs] It just gets an auto filter. Anything in the inbox goes straight to trash.

Andrew: No, no, we read and reply to everything, so thank you to everybody who does submit feedback. And also, be sure to follow us on social media; we are @MuggleCast on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram. Mike, thanks so much for joining us today. It was great having you on.

Mike: Thanks so much for having me! I’m so glad that I was able to be on the show, now that I am a spoiler-free boy. I was able to contribute and not have to preface this with, “Hey, guys, I’m on Book 6, Chapter 12. Please don’t talk about anything after…”

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: No, I’m glad, and I’ve gotten to meet some of the team at different conventions, and that’s been fun. So I’m glad we could finally make this official in podcast form.

Laura: Yeah, this was fun.

Andrew: Yeah, where can we find you online?

Mike: Sure, if you want to find the show that I do, Potterless, just search for it anywhere on any podcast or app or Spotify or whatever. For Twitter, it’s @PotterlessPod, and then Instagram is @PotterlessPodcast. And then there’s a Facebook group as well at Facebook.com/Potterless, so check it out there. It’s very fun. I’ll post about the show or some memes sometimes. I’ve had a good run of some Twitter memes this week, so if you need some comedic Harry Potter content in your life, come through.

Andrew: [laughs] Strong meme game this week. That’s always good.

Mike: Yeah, I mean, Twitter just gives you gifts, and sometimes those gifts are GIFs…

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Mike: … and you just quote tweet them to delight.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: All right. Well, thank you, everybody, for listening, and thank you for your support. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Mike: And I’m Mike!

Andrew: Bye, everybody!

Eric, Laura, Micah, and Mike:s Bye.

Transcript #440

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #440, Return To Sender (WW Gold Review, OOTP Chapter 7, ‘The Ministry of Magic’)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Hey, everybody’s back this week.

Eric: Yay.

Andrew: Hooray!

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: Hip-hip hooray. We’re on our weekly ride. Choo-choo!

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: On today’s episode, we are going to discuss Wizarding World Gold, the new premium membership to the Wizarding World, and of course, we have Chapter by Chapter this week as well. Couple of news items to start off the show with: Cursed Child, little update there. Previews have begun in San Francisco, and it will officially open on December 1. Kind of crazy to think that there’s… I think at this point we’re up to four Cursed Childs running every night across the globe.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s kind of beautiful. And they also announced – speaking of Cursed Child – that the cast for Cursed Child Germany has been announced, and even though I’m half-German, I don’t want to try to pronounce these names.

Eric: Ah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So congratulations to them anyway. Actually, they’re not hard. Sebastian Witt, Jillian Anthony, and Markus Schöttl. Congratulations, guys.

Micah: That sounded fine to me.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, thank you. Thank you very much. Also, I just want to give a shout-out to one of our listeners, Julie. She contacted us via Instagram the other day; she got into a car accident while listening to MuggleCast!

Laura: [gasps] Oh my God, is she okay?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, okay enough to Instagram us, at least. [laughs]

Laura: Okay.

Eric: She sent a picture of the car; it is in bad shape.

Andrew: Yeah, so she said she was listening to Episode 429; she was 16 minutes and 8 seconds in when she got hit by a car. So it wasn’t her fault, and insurance is handling it all, but she said she can’t continue listening to that episode, and I said, “Fine.”

Laura: Oh, I don’t blame you.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m wondering if we should mark that as a cursed episode on our website.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh, does iTunes have that designation where they have “Explicit,” and below that is “Cursed”?

Andrew: [laughs] “Explicit,” “Cursed,” “Somebody got into a car accident while listening to this episode, so you might not want to listen to it.” No, but she’s okay. I just wanted to give her a shout-out, and we’re going to send her a couple things to make it a little bit better. We can’t offer her a new car because we’re not Oprah; we don’t have that kind of money.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: If only.

Andrew: But we do have some things laying around.

Micah: The real question, though, is did she get into an accident because she was listening to the show, or while she was listening to the show?

Andrew: Are you saying we’re dangerous?

Micah: Just… who knows? Well, we should check out at… 16 minutes and 8 seconds, did you say?

Andrew: Yeah, what happens there.

Micah: What we were talking about.

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Andrew: I’m sure it was nothing crazy important, but she said she was hit by another car, so it wasn’t her fault.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: Unless they were listening to MuggleCast too.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Does this become part of the police report when they come to scenes of accidents? There’s a little check box that asks, “Were you listening to MuggleCast during your drive?”

Eric: Yeah, probably.

Andrew: Yeah, or any podcast, or “Were you listening to an artist, and maybe they were making you drive faster, so you were driving a little more dangerously?” There have been times, though, where when I’m listening to a podcast or a radio show and I’m laughing so hard, I’m considering pulling over because I just can’t focus on the road; I’m in tears.

Eric: Well, we implore all of our listeners to drive responsibly while listening to our show.

Micah: And we’re glad that Julie is okay.

Eric: Definitely, absolutely. That’s things you can’t control. I’m so glad you’re okay.

Laura: All right, well, one of my favorite parts of doing MuggleCast is connecting the threads between the Harry Potter books, which is coming later this episode, but right now, we’re going to take a short break to hear about a very different kind of thread.

[Ad break]

Andrew: Laura loves all the threads, don’t you? [laughs]

Laura: I do, especially really, really comfortable ones.

Micah: I like that intro, though. That was very creative.

Laura: Oh, thank you.

Andrew: Well, Micah, you have an ad in a little bit. I hope you have a creative intro as well. I know I do.

Micah: Maybe, maybe not.

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Micah: We’ll see. Let’s face it; I mean, we asked Laura to transition from talking about a car accident to doing a ad on the show, and I thought she did a very good job.

Andrew: That was great.

Laura: I will say, at first the Third Love ad was somewhere else in the episode, and I saw it had moved and I was like, “Ah, crap.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Mini Discussion: Wizarding World Gold


Andrew: Anyway, so let’s discuss Wizarding World Gold. This is the new premium membership from WizardingWorld.com, the former Pottermore. It’s only been about a month since they transitioned to WizardingWorld.com from Pottermore. They are offering this new annual membership; it’s $74.99 a year, £59.99 in the UK. It’s £59.99 quid. They are offering fans a welcome gift, including J.K. Rowling’s original Hogwarts sketch, a personalized key, and Curios journal, which I’ll talk about in a moment, and an enchanted key – is that what they call it? – [laughs] membership pin, so you get a pin. You also get access to the seven Harry Potter ebooks while you’re a member; you get discounts to Cursed Child, Studio Tour; I think there’s a Wizarding World theme park discount as well. You get priority access to tickets, merchandise, and collectibles. There will be special subscriber events in Muggle places around the world, and there will be more collectible pins. However, to get those additional collectible pins, you will actually have to go somewhere to get them. They will not be mailed to you like the first pin was.

Eric: I have a question: Is this fee…? The $74.99… you guys pre-ordered it. Is it a monthly…? Because if you break it down, it’s…

Andrew: No, flat rate.

Eric: One flat rate. So once you do it, you’re in. You’re in the money. You’re there.

Micah: $75 plus tax.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re committed for a year.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Micah and I signed up. I have received the journal already, and the journal is probably the biggest selling point, because as we’ll discuss in a moment, there’s really nothing else particularly special here. This journal is customized to you; it matches your House color, so mine is blue because Pottermore thought I was a Ravenclaw. It has my name printed in the book several times. It celebrates my birthday. Basically, it’s a month-by-month journal, and there’s pictures from Cursed Child, the Harry Potter movies, the Harry Potter books, everything in this one book; they really brought it all together. And on each page – and again, each page represents a month – there are questions like, for example, December: “If you were staying at Hogwarts for Christmas, what would you do?” And you can write in your answer there. That’s basically the whole book. There’s really… it’s cool because it’s customized to you; like I said, it has your name printed several times and celebrates your birthday on that month’s page. There’s this cute area in the beginning where it talks about your House, and it has a couple things to say about you and your House with the letters of your name. So for example, mine says “Always (A) try to be logical, even when it’s a bad day”; “Never (N) lose your hunger for learning”; and so on and so forth. But other than that, there’s really nothing special here. Why do you guys think Wizarding World Gold came into existence?

Eric: Money. But I don’t know; this is what I’m questioning. I don’t know who this is for, necessarily. I mean, you guys signed up right away, so I’m assuming there was some kind of… of all the perks, what really interested you guys when you signed up?

Micah: Well, we have to talk about it on the show, so that was reason number one.

Andrew: Right, that was a factor. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, okay, yeah. Okay, we’re going to review… yeah, sure. Because this key and Curios, this journal, it’s personalized. I watched the Potter Collector’s review of it; he pages through the book. And yeah, it’s nice, and it’s cute that it’s personalized, but it’s like… this reminds me of day planners. I love day planners; I loved in high school, getting a day planner and having it have all the space for me to write all my stuff, and those were the only years I used a planner. But it was really well done and really beautiful, but $74.99 is so steep. That’s a lot.

Micah: Well, my thought process, though, behind it was just give it a year and see exactly what they’re able to deliver on. $75 is a high price point, but going back to what you said earlier, Eric, if you break it out by month, it’s actually not terribly expensive, but I wonder month to month what exactly it is that they’re going to be able to deliver for people who are signed up to this service. And for example, Andrew, when you were talking about these collectible pins, they send you the first one, but then you have to travel to other places in order to collect. Now, how are they going to make that work? Is it just you’re able to show something that designates that you’re a member of this community, and they’re going to give you the pin? Or are they going to charge you additional money for the pin? I’m interested to see how they make that work.

Andrew: I think they’re free, and I think you have to show that you have a membership through the Wizarding World app.

Eric: Probably you show your passport that we all made when WizardingWorld.com launched.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But yeah, the thing about the annual charge and it being flat rate is you can’t back out. Because it would be about $6.25 a month if you divide that up monthly – US dollars – but they don’t want people signing up for the first month, getting the really cool book, and then leaving. Because all the other perks – besides the pins – the other perks are what, discounts to one of their very expensive things across the globe, like theme park that’s $185 a day park to park minimum, $420 tickets to Cursed Child, we’ll never forget… so this is really rubbing me the wrong way, that it’s not more of a monthly thing, so that people with less money can still…

Micah: But maybe that’s something that they look into down the line, recommendations that they’ll receive. And maybe they tier it, too; maybe Gold is the highest tier, and depending on the level of success that this ends up having, maybe they do Wizarding World Silver, Wizarding World Bronze, and people are able to buy in at different levels. But just looking at it at the surface, I’m not going to disagree. Right now there isn’t a whole lot that’s overly appealing about this offer. I think they’re going to really have to have some notable things that come out in the next couple of months to try and draw people in and validate for people like myself and Andrew having spent $75.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re Gold now, baby. Give us the goods.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So do you get a new journal every year?

Andrew: That’s something else I wanted to bring up. They are calling this a welcome gift. A welcome gift implies that it’s one and done, so I’ll be very curious to see if they send out another physical gift next year when you renew.

Eric: Well, next year and next $75.

Andrew and Laura: Right.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: It’s just the thing is there are planning companies that you can send… I could gather up all the pictures of me doing Harry Potter stuff over the last 17 years with my friends and send it to one of those companies that actually make planners, and you would get back much the same, only it would be even more personalized than the month of my birth and the thing in the front, and it would be less money. I don’t know.

Andrew: Keys and Scullios, the new membership from the Wizarding World of Harry Potter.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I hate taking the negative line on this, but Wizarding World Gold… we were worried about it at first, that it was a way for Warner Bros. to really scrape the bucket to get more money from people, and I’m sorry, but these perks seem frivolous.

Andrew: Well, and that’s what I wonder about. Why do they need the extra money from this? Why not just release a new Harry Potter video game, ten new Harry Potter product lines; they’ll make the same amount of money that they’re going to make from Wizarding World Gold. My other hang-up is that there’s nothing really happening in the Wizarding World right now. I just think the timing here isn’t the best. If there was a Harry Potter TV show happening, if the movie was coming out, Fantastic Beasts was coming out next month, if J.K. Rowling was rocking and rolling on Twitter or Pottermore with all this new content, okay, something’s happening, so yeah, let’s buy into the Wizarding World. Let’s invest in it in a way. But right now, it’s a very quiet period. Also, Disney does do something like this called D23 and it’s very popular, and they send out a quarterly magazine, and people really like it because there are a lot of benefits involved with that. But there’s also a lot happening in the world of Disney on any given month…

Eric: That’s a good point.

Andrew: … and the Wizarding World, not so much.

Laura: I don’t necessarily think that this is just an attempt to make some extra money. Having members subscribe to you is beneficial for more than just financial reasons; it shows engagement in your community, which ultimately makes your franchise more profitable in the long run. And also, when you’re talking about anticipating year to year growth, you can reference things like current annual membership holders, so I wouldn’t be surprised if that was something that they’re experimenting with and that it’s not just a quick cash grab; I think it’s probably got long term…

Eric: Cash grab prospects.

Laura: Yes. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, yeah.

Micah: And just for some reference, we did talk about Wizarding World Gold back on Episode 418; I looked it up really quickly. I think this was when I was in Chicago and we did a live episode, Andrew, in your living room, and Patrick was on the show and we talked about it. I think we were pretty critical of it then, too. Clearly, Andrew and I have been swayed by the dark side and become members. But a lot of what Laura just said makes total sense, and I think for something like this, you just have to give it time to develop. This is very new for them, and they may be looking around, Andrew, to your point, at companies like Disney and others who are doing these premium services, and why not jump in and be part of the party and see how successful it’s going to be? We shouldn’t forget how popular Potter is, and I know right now it’s limited, but it’d be interesting to see, once it opens up to more countries, how successful it is in those countries as well.

Eric: It’s just such a bold price point to not allow monthly, to start out of the gate. I think this is not Warner Bros.’s first rodeo there. They’re not as big as Disney, but they are up there in terms of money. They really could have made this…

Micah: But they want you for a year; that’s the thing. And then you benefit, hopefully, from that throughout the entire year; you’re not just limited to a month. I think, honestly, I would go this route. I think going monthly at the start, they run a very high risk that people are just going to pull out, versus having them on board for a year, they can really show what they can offer, and then the hope is that they renew in year two. I’ve got to check and make sure I’m not signed up for automatic renewal, though.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t think that exists just yet.

Eric: You reserve the right to…

Andrew: Many of our patrons agree with us. The majority of people are not going to buy Wizarding World Gold, but some people said they’re excited about it. And to just jump back to our earlier conversation really quick, the journal was enticing to me; that is one reason I definitely wanted to sign up, because I wanted to get a look at this thing. It is beautiful. I also want to point out that a couple of our patrons, for example, Brittany said, “I’m terrible with things that are exclusive,” and somebody else said that they have bad impulse control, and I think that really hits at what’s going on here. This is for people who are die hard Harry Potter fans who want absolutely everything. They barely have to be convinced to buy something; as long as it’s got the Harry Potter logo on it, they will buy it. And there’s nothing necessarily wrong with that. They’re just super fans who want to collect everything, and I think that’s what this is for: people who want to have everything and have some disposable income.

Laura: Yeah, and honestly, I don’t begrudge people for that. I’m not personally feeling compelled to do this right now because I tend to agree with Eric; I think the price point is pretty high when you weigh that against the benefits that are offered. However, this time next year, if they’ve maybe doubled their benefits, I could be maybe persuaded into looking at this a little closer. But for right now, the price point just doesn’t match what they’re offering, in my opinion. But I also don’t begrudge people who find value in it. That’s fine, too.

Andrew: Yeah, Laura, let me love my journal.

Eric: Me personally, I’ve crested more of an activist hill, where I’m just like, “Well, I’ve got to stop buying everything that I see with Harry Potter on the front and I’ve got to start contributing to… I don’t know, Planned Parenthood and stuff.” I want to do some good in this world, and this $6.25 a month, or this $75 a year, seems like a great opportunity to do that instead of this journal.

Andrew: Let’s quickly share what we would actually want out of Wizarding World Gold. I would like to be able to stream the movies through the app. They are letting you read the ebooks through the Wizarding World app, which I think is pretty cool, so having the movies easily accessible, I think, would be neat. And also, new information from J.K. Rowling. I want J.K. Rowling involved with WizardingWorld.com/Pottermore.com. And of course, I know that would annoy people, because then they’d be like, “Oh, you have to pay to get new content from J.K. Rowling, that sucks,” but don’t worry, it’ll all leak out. It’ll be fine.

Micah: Well, that’s something I think that’s worth talking about, too, is that with these premium services, a lot of times what happens is the benefits that do end up being the online benefits leak anyway, so you’re going to have a chance to see things that may be exclusive to Wizarding World Gold whether they like it or not. But along the lines of what you were talking about, Andrew, I would love to see bloopers from the films. This is something that’s been a longstanding issue for Potter fans, is that on the extended editions of the DVDs and Blu-rays, they never released bloopers, and I want to see them.

Andrew: Micah wants a chuckle.

Micah: That’s right.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Give him the bloops.

Micah: And the not so serious answer for me is I want the journal delivered by a real owl.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And any other thing that comes in the future needs to be delivered by an owl.

Andrew: That would be cool.

Laura: This is a very serious answer: I want a history of the Department of Mysteries. I want more information about it, how it came to be, what all of the random things that we see going on in there at the end of Order of the Phoenix are about. If y’all remember back in… I don’t want to say the early days of MuggleCast, but it was around before Deathly Hallows came out. I was convinced that we were going to go back to the Department of Mysteries because there were so many unanswered questions.

[Andrew fake cries]

Laura: We didn’t and I was very disappointed, so I would love to get more information there. And also, I’m serious, I would like a pet Niffler.

Andrew: [laughs] Like a stuffed animal? Or a real one?

Laura: No, a real one.

Andrew: Got it, okay.

Micah: A real one?

Eric: Yeah, if they could just genetically engineer a Niffler, that would be pretty cool.

Micah: A stuffed one? I mean, she could buy a stuffed one from somewhere.

Eric: Well, but Laura, this Wizarding World Gold subscription is a Niffler.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s going to eat all your money, and it’s going to leave you feeling hollow and robbed.

Laura: Oh, that’s the irony of it.

Andrew: Micah wants an owl. Laura wants a Niffler. Eric, what animal do you want from Wizarding World Gold?

Eric: I’m not sure. I made a joke; I mean, my not so serious answer is out of Wizarding World Gold that I would want to refund. I mean, it’d be fun if after a year’s time they actually do refund everybody, saying, “Hey guys, we took the $74.99, we invested in Lumos, we’ve cured poverty, we’ve cured children in cages. Here you go. Here’s your money back. Thanks so much for being part of such a good cause.” Because J.K. Rowling is very philanthropic with her money; she’s always put things towards charity. This is something that is… the gaping chasm that J.K. Rowling left when she got off the Internet is still felt. This does not have J.K. Rowling in it at all that we’ve seen so far, and we feel the loss. This is just not… this doesn’t have that heart behind it. And so anyway, I do agree with what you were saying, Andrew, about there being nothing going on at the moment. It would be cooler if the TV series was going on. What I would love is actually weekly production videos from the set of the new Fantastic Beasts film when that kicks off in a couple months. That would actually really get me to be envious of not having Wizarding World Gold. I know that in the past, Warner Bros. has operated off of this strict “No spoilers, no insight at all, highly curated, redacted videos when we do share them about the Grindelwald stuff,” but that’s not working for me. I want to go behind the scenes of the movie that’s in production while it’s in production, so that I can guarantee that… I don’t know, that the Harry Potter fandom isn’t going off the rails with more movies that don’t make a lick of sense.

Andrew: [laughs] Can Gold members come to the set, please? That’d be pretty cool. I’ll pay $200 a year for that.

Eric: [laughs] So I definitely want them to be more, what’s the word, open about the works that are in production, the works of canon that are being updated, and I think Wizarding World Gold is a great opportunity to talk to the most passionate members about that.

Andrew: Right, and then you would feel like a true member. You would feel like you’re a part of a team.

Eric: Absolutely.

Andrew: All right, well, we’ll continue updating everybody as new information is released as it pertains to gold. And I just want to say, if you want to support a part of the wizarding world that is out here that does this out of honest to goodness passion, join our Patreon, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We’re not doing it so we can buy another yacht; we’re doing it because we love Harry Potter. But we do need your support. [laughs] And I think you get more benefits, and the benefits are better.

Laura: Yep.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And we guarantee a yearly gift. I don’t know if we can say the same of Wizarding World Gold.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Sometimes multiple gifts a year, right? This past year was album art and the tote bag.

Andrew: And we delivered those by owl.

Micah: We did.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Next year’s gift is a Niffler, so that everybody here is happy.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I’m going to subscribe.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m pledging to myself.

Micah: Well, today’s episode of MuggleCast is also brought to you by a company that I think that both Dobby and Dumbledore would really, really love.

[Ad break]

Andrew: My mom got me Bombas socks last Christmas, and she said, “They are the most comfortable socks you’ll ever own.” I’m like, “Have you been listening to the MuggleCast ad? How did you know that tagline?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: I love getting socks for Christmas.

Andrew: Yeah, that time of year is perfect.

Laura: Because also, I don’t want to spend my money on socks.

Andrew: Right, right, that’s no fun.

Laura: So it’s nice when somebody else gets them for me. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, for sure. All right, I know what to get Laura for Christmas now.

Laura: Exactly.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: A Niffler and socks.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: All right, time for Chapter by Chapter. This week, we are discussing lucky number seven, Chapter 7, “The Ministry of Magic,” and we’ll start with our seven-word summary.

Eric: Today…

Micah: … will…

Andrew: … be…

Laura: … the…

Eric: … day…

Micah: … Perkins…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Um…

Laura: You got this, Andrew.

Micah: Yeah, you got it. Come on.

Andrew: I’m forgetting what happens to Perkins.

Laura: It’s more about what Perkins does. He saves the day. Kind of.

Andrew: Today will be the day Perkins… alerts.

Laura: There we go.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: All right.

Andrew: That is awful.

Laura: I was going to say “remembers,” but…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: I was going to say “shines.”

Andrew: “Shines” is good.

Laura: Aw, Perkins. Lived his whole life just to let Harry Potter know he was late for his hearing.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: [sings] “Perkins, always something fresh and new.” That’s what I’m thinking of right now. The restaurant.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: So let’s get started, then. This chapter is kind of a quickie. It’s definitely less complicated to talk about than our last chapters, which have had lots of people in Grimmauld Place not getting along.

Andrew: This is an introductory chapter of sorts, isn’t it?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, because it leads into… so the next chapter is the hearing itself, but this one, you kind of get a nice little ride in the tube. So Harry wakes up; he has not had the best night of sleep, and I love this text from J.K. Rowling. She writes, “Harry awoke at half-past five the next morning as abruptly and completely as if someone had yelled in his ear.” And I feel like I’ve definitely woken up or popped awake and had it feel just like this before.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And your heart’s racing.

Eric: What is that? Yeah, it’s anxiety, right?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And a nightmare, maybe? Sometimes? Maybe not in Harry’s case, but…

Eric: Yeah, it’s definitely very fitting of something that has occurred to me as a person, but I never would have expected to read it in a Harry Potter book.

Andrew: But he also had a restless sleep, and I was wondering, when do we have restless sleeps? For me, it’s usually the night before a flight, because I usually take a really early flight, and it’s not necessarily that I’m scared, it’s that I’m worried I’m going to oversleep and miss it.

Micah: Same here. I would say maybe going back to when I was in college, if I had a big presentation or an exam coming up – same thing now, if I have a big presentation at work that I have to give – maybe you get a little bit edgy the night before.

Laura: Yeah. Also, for some reason, if I have to be somewhere substantially earlier than my normal schedule, I’m really nervous the night before because Atlanta traffic – Micah, you know this – is just a disaster, so if I know that I’m going to be going somewhere really early in the morning when traffic is insane, I’m worried that I’m going to oversleep and then end up being late and be in a rush and be all flustered, so I will definitely have a restless sleep before that.

Micah: It’s funny that you say that because I was down there for work earlier this year, and I was somewhere outside of Atlanta; I was not very close to where the airport is. And the person who picked me up… I probably left for my flight at like, 5:30 in the morning to take an early flight, and he was just like, “You’re very lucky that you left at this time, because had you left 20 or 30 minutes later, it probably would have taken you another hour just to get to the…” instead of the 25 minutes that it took to get there.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Kind of how Chicago is too. But yeah, so I agree definitely. Before big presentations or meetings that are earlier than your scheduled even wake up time… there have been days where I had to be somewhere long before I usually get up, and I just worry that my schedule; I worry I’ll oversleep… and for Harry, it’s also that his entire life – his future – is out of his control, and this is a huge source for anxiety. So when he crosses the room, J.K. Rowling writes he “stepped out onto the landing, and closed the door softly behind him. Trying not to think of the next time he would see Ron, when they might no longer be fellow students at Hogwarts…” This is rough. Harry is very concerned about this hearing.

Micah: This also speaks, though, to the world that your mind creates for you in these types of situations, specifically when you’re talking about his relationship with Ron and how they may no longer be fellow students at Hogwarts. His mind is already creating the outcome for him before he’s even had a chance to have breakfast.

Eric: Somebody get this kid a book on the power of positive thinking.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: But he’s also going to a place he’s never been before. He’s going to be in front of people he’s never met before, and people who are very high up in the wizarding world at the Ministry, so I can completely understand why he has such a grim outlook. Plus, his uncle is like, “No, you can’t stay with me.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And Dumbledore is nowhere to be found. All these bad things are happening at once. Nobody’s helping him, except Molly, who’s combing his hair and giving him toast.

Eric: Yeah, I did like that he does have a small seeing-off party, a party of people to see him off. He does go down to breakfast and he wasn’t expecting the kitchen to really have anybody, but there’s five or six people there – Tonks is there, Molly is there, Remus is there – and so this is a real nice… they aren’t necessarily… I mean, I think that they all wanted to be there for him, even though… they don’t necessarily engage in conversation with him, but their presence, I think, serves to calm him.

Micah: It’s a support system for him, definitely. And I wouldn’t certainly have expected that many people to be up at that time of the morning, but again, a lot of these characters are out probably at all random hours of the evening doing things for the Order, so there probably is no set schedule the way that we would think of it.

Laura: Right.

Micah: The one thing that did jump out at me, though, during this conversation was our first mention of Rufus Scrimgeour, and it’s when Lupin is talking to Tonks, and he says to her, “What were you saying about Scrimgeour?” And she responds by saying, “We need to be a bit more careful, he’s been asking Kingsley and me funny questions.” And this is typical J.K. Rowling dropping a name of a character very, very briefly in the seventh chapter of Order of the Phoenix, and he ends up, of course, becoming Minister at the start of Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: Nice. Yeah, that’s very nice.

Andrew: And sometimes she does drop random names in and it serves absolutely no purpose, so when you see “Scrimgeour,” you’re probably just like, “Eh, okay, whatever. Not a big deal,” when actually, it’s a very big deal.

Eric: Yeah. And I wonder what questions he’s asking; I mean, he’s probably asking them why they’re doing their regular Ministry work shift down outside the Department of Mysteries. [laughs] Because aren’t they standing guard over the corridor as their job?

Laura: Yeah, but aren’t they using invisibility cloaks?

Eric: Oh, okay.

Micah: Yeah, well, we do learn later in the chapter, though, that Kingsley is the one that is responsible for the hunt for Sirius, and so I wonder if Scrimgeour is catching on. I mean, he’s an Auror. Isn’t he the head of the Auror office?

Eric: I believe so.

Micah: Or am I giving him too high praise at this point in the series? But yeah, I’m sure he’s wondering why Kingsley is feeding him a bunch of BS. He seems like he’s a pretty smart guy, from what we learn from him in Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: He did become head.

Laura: Yeah, he’s definitely far more competent than Fudge.

Eric: Yeah, for all the good it does him. But yeah, so I mean, pretty much things at Grimmauld wrap up. It’s just small talk; Harry doesn’t really invest himself. So Mr. Weasley takes Harry to work with him, which is kind of exciting. We get to see the Ministry of Magic, and that, I think, is where this chapter really shines. It’s sad that it’s under these circumstances that Harry first comes to the Ministry, but we actually get to see… and this is, again, it’s just such good writing by J.K. Rowling. We get to see the public, the front-facing Muggle, if you will, visitor entrance to the Ministry of Magic, and so Harry and Arthur’s trip, they use Muggle means of transport to get there, because we speculated before, side-along Apparition was not invented by J.K. Rowling yet, clearly. This is the second time where they could have just done this, the first being the Advance Guard could have just popped him out of there, and the second time, Arthur could have just side-along Apparated him into work with him, because he does Apparate daily to the Ministry.

Andrew: But Arthur says he wants to make a good impression by showing up the old fashioned way, no extra magic, especially because he’s in trouble right now for using magic. So it makes sense to me, and I thought that was well played.

Eric: Yeah. So there’s a question here, because they do take the tube, and Mr. Weasley cannot contain his enthusiasm for broken ticketing machines. [laughs] Harry is like, “Mr. Weasley, that one’s broken.”

Andrew: Still amazing.

Eric: And he’s still standing by it, yeah.

Andrew: And it was making me wonder what tech in 2019 would fascinate Arthur Weasley. Not AirPods, because they already have wireless sound, I think, so that’s not really a big deal. Not virtual reality, because they have ghosts and portraits, so they’re kind of familiar with that.

Laura: I think the scooters, like the Bird scooters and the Lime scooters.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be pretty cool.

Laura: He’d be like, “Wow, Muggles have found a way to not have broomsticks, but have a good substitute for them.”

Andrew: “Can they fly?”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: They could be enchanted to fly.

Andrew: Get on it, Arthur.

Eric: That is kind of funny. That gets me to think that drones and things would be just the digital substitute for owls or anything else you bewitch to hover. So much of our technology could be seen as keeping up with whatever wizards are doing.

Micah: What about a police car or an ambulance or firetruck going by? How do we think he would react to that?

Andrew: [laughs] Why, because all the flashing lights?

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Definitely there is a fixation with the utilities, meaning gas, fire, police. Doesn’t Arthur at one point call them “please-men”? Or is that Ron? He would be really content to sit in a lobby of a police station for hours. [laughs] For hours.

Laura: I think that he’s just thoroughly enchanted by the way that Muggles have found all of these technological work-arounds that achieve a similar impact as magic.

Andrew: Right. He’s basically a Muggle who’s fascinated by the wizarding world; he’s just the reverse. I never thought of it that way.

Laura: Although, I will say here, reading this chapter had my anxiety… my anxiety brain was like, “Oh my God,” because it seemed like he didn’t really know where he was going when he was taking Harry to the visitor’s entrance of the Ministry…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … and Laura’s brain, Laura’s anxiety brain, if I don’t know where I’m going and it’s something really important, the day before I’ll do a test run.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: I will actually go there to make sure that I know the way to get there so that day of, I don’t have to stress about that.

Eric: So Arthur Weasley absolutely should have taken the visitor entrance maybe the week leading up to the hearing.

Laura: Yeah, or at least the day before.

Eric: I think that’s completely reasonable, honestly.

Laura: Come on, Mr. Weasley.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And then speaking of the visitor entrance, there’s the phone number to dial to activate the elevator in the phone booth, and one reason that I love this is because J.K. Rowling just says he has to dial 62442, but she doesn’t actually say that it spells magic, so you don’t know that unless you go and actually grab a phone or you’re listening to a non-existent Harry Potter podcast at the time or you’re on MuggleNet.com, and you’re like, “Oh, crap. I didn’t even think to look at the phone. It does spell magic.”

Eric: Yeah, yeah, absolutely. And it’s not even like she says it in sequence or she specifically draws attention to the numbers; she has Arthur going, “Okay, let’s see… six and two and four…” and I mean, in 2003 when this book came out, maybe alphanumeric dial pads were a little bit more common, but it’s one of these things that’s lost… I can already feel it being lost to time, where 20 years from now, people reading Harry Potter will never understand this. They will never see it.

Andrew: We’re keeping it alive, though.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, we are.

Andrew: Call us. 1-920-3-MUGGLE.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Well, it reminded me a lot of J.K. Rowling’s website when… I forget what you unlocked for dialing “MAGIC” into the phone on her desk there, but that was something that was a throwback for me.

Andrew: And fun fact, at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter: Diagon Alley, there is a British phone booth outside London, and if you dial 62442, I believe you hear something. I don’t think I’ve actually done it yet, but it does work.

Eric: It says, “Welcome to the Ministry of Magic,” I think, or it plays a tone. But I will say, too, we often give credit to the movies or talk about something that’s not very well adapted, but this whole approach to the Ministry thing with Dan Radcliffe and Mark Williams as Harry and Arthur is amazing. He walks backwards through the… what is it, the turnstile? Down the tube.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s always really funny to watch.

Eric: I love the music. I love the scene. I consider this to be one of the best parts of the movie, to be honest.

Andrew: And he tries to mimic the Muggles movement when swiping the pass and he can’t get it to work, right? That’s really funny.

Eric: And Harry fixes it for him, yeah. So I have to say, great job in the adaptation; I think it really captures the wonder of the moment. I mean, in Harry’s head, it’s dread, [laughs] dread and shock, and he’s not in a good place, but at least we can appreciate the level of world-building that’s happening here. Of course, we don’t know at this time, but J.K. Rowling is setting this place up to be the final battleground. This is where the end of the book takes place, so a lot of this what would seem to be superfluous detail is actually going to help us when we have to come back to the Ministry at the end of the book, which is really, really cool. So yeah, speaking of world-building, so they go down. They’re in the atrium of the Ministry of Magic. You can see the fireplaces, where one side people Apparate in, other side, people Apparate out. And then there’s also this… I know we’ve talked about this in the past, but it’s a big deal: The Fountain of Magical Brethren, and somebody here had notes about it.

Micah: Yeah, the first person I thought about as I was writing these notes was Laura, because I wanted to know what her reaction was to this.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: But the way I… this is one of those instances where reading the book back as an adult versus as a kid, you have a little bit more of a perspective on what’s happening here. And certainly, having read through the entire series helps, but I made note of the fact that while many often take offense, and rightly so, by the “Magic is Might” statue that we see later on in the series, this statue is really no better, as it is a false representation of the current state of the wizarding world. Magical brethren? First, the goblin, centaur, and house-elf are said to be looking up adoringly at the wizard and witch. Secondly, we know how witches and wizards have treated these creatures, so they are anything but magical brethren.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: They’re pretending, but there’s a reminder there who’s on top.

Laura: Yeah, that is some revisionist history bull.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And to that point, I thought this was really interesting that you brought it up, because there is a real statue of Christopher Columbus in Washington, DC, and there is an indigenous person represented as sort of a secondary figure on that statue. And the statue bears this inscription; it says, “To the memory of Christopher Columbus, whose high faith and indomitable courage gave to mankind a new world,” which is, again, revisionist effing history.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Right.

Laura: That’s not how it happened, and the statue does nothing to talk about the horrors that indigenous people in the Americas faced as a result of Christopher Columbus’s discovery.

Eric: Yeah, if given all the facts, that indigenous person would not pose for that statue.

Laura: Right.

Eric: And they likely never asked one to.

Micah: And in many ways, the Magic is Might statue… at least it’s real in terms of its representation, and nobody’s pulling any punches in terms of what they’re trying to get across, whereas with the Magical Brethren statue, it’s misleading. And I think that speaks to… I’m sure it was there prior to Fudge, but I think that it’s a very solid representation of sort of the false pretenses that Fudge represents as well.

Eric: I love this. I love this entire discussion, and I think it does really well connect to the real world. And you see statues like this in government buildings; you just do.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: And you don’t think twice about them; that’s part of the problem. For Harry, he’s like, “Oh,” reading the inscription, “if you throw money in there, it benefits St. Mungo’s,” so that’s almost a detractor in a way. The only other thing that I thought about with respect to the statue – because obviously, at the end of this book it plays a role in the battle between Dumbledore and Voldemort – I tend to think that these creatures respond the way that they do because of who Dumbledore is as a person, not necessarily because there’s this representation of magical brethren and that they would jump to the aid of any wizard that needed it in that situation. I think it’s more of who Dumbledore represents, and the fact that he wouldn’t look down on a goblin or a centaur or a house-elf.

Andrew: Yeah, bingo.

Eric: I hadn’t really thought about that.

Micah: And they didn’t do that in the movie, by the way. I was really pissed that they didn’t include that in the movie.

Eric: Yeah, but we’ll get to talk about it in due course in our Chapter by Chapter, and that’s almost as good. So we meet a guy next; Harry has to go and get his wand weighed by “a badly shaven wizard in peacock-blue robes,” and he’s apparently very bored at his job. He was reading the Daily Prophet. His job, I guess, is he weighs the wands on this scale, and the scale prints out, I imagine, little ticker tape, and says what the core is, what the length is, and stuff. And I’m sure it’s a very important job, what he’s doing.

Andrew: Oh, very important.

Eric: Yeah. But the most important thing about this guy for me, personally, is that his name is Eric, and Arthur Weasley is like, “Thank you, Eric,” and moves away. And I was like, “Oh, shit! This is great!”

Andrew: Did you cut out this page and hang it on your wall?

Eric: I should. I could. I can’t wait to get Jim Kay’s illustration of Eric.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, he’s going to get right on that.

Eric: It’s going to be great.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: And to be clear, I do not… I’ve never, ever, not once thought… I mean, no, I wasn’t even that big in fandom yet, but it’s always nice to see your name…

Andrew: [laughs] Are you wondering if J.K. Rowling put this name in here because of you?

Eric: Don’t worry, no. I know she didn’t.

Micah: Look, you’re not John Noe from Pottercast, who…

Eric: Named Dawlish.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: No, no, no. It was way too early for any of that. But in the… and I’m not saying this as a podcaster, but as a Harry Potter fan…

Andrew: It’s nice to see your name.

Eric: You always… I think the brain lights up at like, some kind of special connection between you and J.K. Rowling, right? I don’t know.

Andrew: So I looked up our names to see if the rest of us have characters in the Harry Potter series. I don’t think I’ve ever done this before. Three of us, including Eric, do have our name in the books. Guess whose name is not in the books?

Eric: Laura.

Laura: Yeah, that’s my guess, too.

Andrew: What’s your guess, Micah?

Micah: My guess is Micah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Your guess is right. There is no Micah in the Harry Potter books. Laura, there was a Laura. So if anybody’s curious if their name is mentioned, all you have to do is just Google “Harry Potter character named” and then the Harry Potter wiki from Fandom.com will give you an answer. Laura was an individual mentioned in a book kept in the Restricted Section of the Hogwarts library. [laughs]

Laura: Wow. I would be in the Restricted Section.

Micah: Yeah, I was going to say.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I just thought of a new Patreon perk. We can call it the Restricted Section, and that’s where people get access to you, Laura.

Andrew: There you go.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You just kind of hang in the back. [laughs]

Andrew: Andrew was a Gryffindor student at Hogwarts in the 1990s; he became a Beater on the Gryffindor Quidditch team. They took over the positions after Fred and George Weasley, who were given a lifelong ban by Umbridge. So my character actually had kind of a cool role. But sorry, Micah, nothing for you yet. Maybe in Fantastic Beasts.

Micah: Yeah, I would say I’m holding out hope for the Fantastic Beasts series.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, what’s your middle name, Micah?

Micah: Justin.

Andrew: Oh, well, there’s definitely Justins. Justin Finch-Fletchley.

Micah: Finch-Fletchley, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I love him.

Eric: Oh, yeah, there you go.

Andrew: But Micah doesn’t want to be a Hufflepuff. Ohh!

Eric: So Andrew, you had another comment here?

Andrew: Yeah, well, this whole scene just felt like a grim Take Your Kid to Work Day to me. We get this inside look at Arthur’s life as he runs into some of his coworkers, and they’re dealing with regurgitating toilets by anti-Muggle pranksters, which was interesting, and fire-breathing chickens. And it was also kind of funny to me that he deals with this type of stuff because his sons are the type of people who cause this type of trouble as well.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But I guess he doesn’t realize that? But it is cool, and the reason it reminded me of a Take Your Kid to Work Day situation is because I went to work with my dad probably once or twice, and it just seems like the same exact feeling. You’re getting this inside look; it’s this alternate world. It’s this adult world that you’ve never seen before.

Eric: Yeah, and definitely seeing how Arthur reacts to his fellows. And I mean, it is funny how surreptitiously Kingsley and Arthur have to have a public conversation with a private conversation, like, “Oh, and Molly is making meatballs; come by at 7,” kind of a thing.

Andrew: Yeah. “Getting real close to catching Sirius; I think I know where he is! Almost there!”

Eric: “Oh, yeah, really close! We’re getting closer.” It’s cool to see how your parents are regarded by their peers.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, exactly. “Oh, my parents have friends and co-workers. That’s interesting. I never knew that about them.”

Eric: There’s a whole other world or a whole other reality that you don’t get to see that your parents live day to day when you go to their office. My mom was a teacher, so I was at her school, but it was a different school district than the one I went to, so it was always very different and very weird for being so different. But yeah, it’s very much like that, for sure. And as for the anti-Muggle pranksters, I can think of nothing worse than a toilet that does not flush.

Laura: And it’s not just that the toilet doesn’t flush; it does the opposite of flushing.

Andrew: Sends it back.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That’s mean.

Micah: Return to sender.

Andrew: [laughs] Return to sender.

Eric: Address unknown. No such person, no such zone. [sighs] It’s pretty terrifying. But J.K. Rowling world-building; we’ve already established she’s a pro. Speaking of, so a chapter called “The Ministry of Magic.” J.K. Rowling is like, “Okay, I’m going to tell…” clearly, a Ministry of the magical side of the wizarding world of Harry Potter, or of the wizarding world of the Harry Potter books, would have sections devoted to all the different branches of magic. Well, in one small elevator ride – because the elevator is narrated by that same cool female voice who is on the phone – we learn, and we just get… I’m not going to go through all of them, but we get a ton of, I guess, offices that are pointed out, named, and specifically said to be on each level of the Ministry of Magic. So Arthur and Harry are going down from level seven to level one, or is it up? I can never figure it out. I can’t figure out if they’re going down or up.

Andrew: Well, it must be down because they’re going underground, so…

Eric: Well, they’re already underground, so… because they go from seven to one, but then they have to go down to level nine for the courts. So I’m thinking nine has to be the bottom, which means they were actually… the atrium was at level seven, and then it went up earlier.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: I mean, it’s definitely not critical. It’s not critical, but it didn’t make any sense to me. So anyway, some of these offices that I mentioned, we’ve heard of a few, like the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures, but what we haven’t heard of is the Pest Advisory Bureau, the Muggle-Worthy Excuse Committee, Ludicrous Patents Office… the Floo Network has a headquarters here. It’s all the stuff you’d expect, but plenty that you wouldn’t.

Andrew: The Muggle-Worthy Excuse Committee. So they come up with excuses for why they saw magic and Muggles would buy it, I guess?

Eric: Maybe, yeah. But then there’s also the Obliviators and the people who… the Accidental Magical Reversal Squad.

Andrew: “Oh, that wasn’t a broom in the air; you were just tripping LSD. Don’t you realize?”

Eric: Yeah, “It was a weather balloon and swamp gas from the planet Venus.”

Andrew: Yeah, “It was a new bird that was recently discovered. It came from the Amazon.”

Eric: But this phrase “Muggle-worthy” reminds me of Newt Scamander’s suitcase.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Yep.

Laura: Oh, that’s a really good point. Huh.

Eric: Kind of weird. So which of these departments – they are listed in our document – which ones would you guys want a book about? Like, meet the guy who heads the… although we already did the Department of Magical Games and Sports, Ludo Bagman. But which of these would interest you the most?

Andrew: We’re probably all in agreement on the Department of Mysteries, but that one aside, I think the Department of Magical Transport. I’ve always been interested in trains and subways and how those systems work, so I would like the Department of Magical Transport to learn about all that, how they get around.

Eric: Oh, yeah. That’s a great one.

Laura: Yeah, I’d be interested in the Department of International Magical Cooperation. I think in these books, we can see that they’re not really doing a great job.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So you want to step in and improve it.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah, or maybe make some recommendations.

Micah: Yeah. I’d be interested to learn more about the Department of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes, including the Accidental Magic Reversal Squad, because aside from something like Sirius and Peter Pettigrew, we don’t really know a whole lot. I feel like there’s probably a lot of really interesting stories that have happened over the course of decades in the wizarding world, and it’d be cool to learn about some of the events.

Eric: Yeah. And for me, I’m interested in… I like the idea of travel, like you said, Andrew. I’m going to go with the Portkey Office, because I think they probably just regulate the times and how many Portkeys are registered at any given moment. They’re obviously busier when they do the Quidditch World Cup, but I just imagine a room with a shelf with lots of boots on it, but it wouldn’t be that way, because anyone can create their own Portkey. So I want to see what they do there. But yeah, so all of these departments, excellent work on J.K. Rowling for really fleshing it out. Some of these we will see.

Andrew: Yeah, how long did it take to write all this out? This must have taken a day at least.

Eric: Nuts. Yeah. I mean, she mapped it out. You can create a map basically based on each level and what’s on it.

Andrew: So we mentioned going underground, and Harry notes this as well, and he’s a bit confused by the underground windows as well because he’s like, “Wait a second, how are those windows? How are we seeing the outside when we’re this deep underground?” Arthur says that Magical Maintenance decides the weather every day, and he says – and this is kind of funny – that there were two months of hurricanes while that team was angling for a raise. But we know that weather can affect a person’s mood, so I feel like they are hurting the Ministry’s work output if they are making the windows have bad weather in them.

Micah: For sure.

Andrew: It should be beautiful, sunny, warm, the sun shining directly into the windows every day. That would make everybody at the Ministry happier. Why would they change the weather to anything else?

Eric: That’s leverage, right? I think you’re exactly right.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, that sucks. It should be their job to keep it sunny.

Eric: Well, it is, but they were striking.

Andrew: No, I know, but some days are probably cloudy and rainy. It’s not right.

Laura: I like rainy days.

Andrew: Well, you’re emo.

Micah: Every once in a while it’s fine, but I’m thinking how many people actually work in Magical Maintenance, versus how many people work in the Ministry? And how accomplished they are, they could easily point their wand at the window and change what’s going on outside, no?

Andrew: You would think so.

Laura: I mean, if they even have windows. We can see that in Mr. Weasley’s office he doesn’t have one.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And that can’t be helpful to his work output.

Micah: Yeah, I felt bad for him.

Eric: I love that you have to requisition a window. [laughs] And then it gets denied; Arthur says that the request… they didn’t seem to think that he needs one. It’s like a standing desk or a dual computer screen setup where it costs the company money to put it in and so you need to be a certain job title or or be a certain level of either seniority or whatever for them to do it for you.

Andrew: Yeah. I need windows when I’m working. I’m surrounded by windows on three sides of me right now, [laughs] and I wouldn’t have it any other way.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I need to be near a window. I like Starbucks, sitting by the window, having a view.

Micah: You’ve got to have that natural light. It makes a huge difference in productivity.

Andrew: Exactly, and that’s why I can’t believe this team actually puts bad weather in those windows. I would love to have these windows in the real world. Instead of a Chicago winter, I can pretend I’m in the desert or down in Bermuda or someplace beautiful. That would be a great product. Replicate the feeling of the sun hitting you; get a tan in the process.

Eric: So as we wrap up the chapter – because it does end on kind of a surprise; they’ve changed the time of the meeting – but we do hear, as you guys mentioned earlier, Kingsley and Arthur have this conversation, and I found it really interesting that Kingsley, obviously an accomplished wizard, is being… he’s the guy who’s put on the job of finding Sirius Black. Sirius Black is a guy that he has dinner with every couple days, and Kingsley is in charge of the entire Ministry’s operation. So he has to be really careful by putting leads that seem to have at least enough substance that the wizards who are going out and trying to find Sirius – maybe it is, in fact, Scrimgeour, as we said – aren’t like… they don’t feel like the information is completely useless.

Micah: And one of the things that I found interesting was that Kingsley has left a copy of The Quibbler for Sirius to read, so clearly, there’s a very interesting story about him in there that Arthur says that Sirius will find very amusing. But I believe this is the first mention of The Quibbler in the Potter series? I have to go back and check. But if it is, it’s really kind of cool, because we of course meet Luna later on in this book.

Andrew: Yeah, I think it is the first mention. Again, a little more foreshadowing.

Micah: Yeah. And we also get an introduction a little bit later on, when Harry is being rushed to his hearing, to a character named Broderick Bode, and he is coming onto the elevator as Arthur and Harry are trying to get to the hearing. And Bode is, we learn later, an Unspeakable in the Department of Mysteries; he ends up being Imperiused by Lucius Malfoy to try and retrieve the prophecy, and he’s later murdered in St. Mungo’s, and Harry and crew come across him in St. Mungo’s, of course, when they’re there to visit Arthur. So again, groundwork being laid. Very brief mentions of Scrimgeour and The Quibbler and Bode, so while I know at the start we kind of talked about how this chapter doesn’t have a whole lot going on, but there’s a lot of little nuggets in here that are important to later on in the book.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: This is definitely setting the scene for a lot of things that come later, in this book, but also in the series. And I just want to take a moment to call out here how clever J.K. Rowling is with naming; I mean, even something as simple as naming this guy “Bode,” given what we know happens later on, does not bode well.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Right.

Laura: And I love it.

Micah: Yeah, so cool.

Andrew: And then, of course, naming that other guy Eric; I mean, that badly shaven, peacock-blue robes…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

[screaming goat sound]

Andrew: … just really bodes well. [laughs]

Eric: Badly shaven is definitely… honestly, I try to emulate the Eric from Harry Potter. I try and live my life based on the lessons…

Micah: You should dress up as him for Halloween.

Eric: Oh, yeah. I’m already badly shaven, so I’m halfway there.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Oh, boy.

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, so our Umbridge Suck count is going to go up one today. We’re now at four.

[jazzy music and applause plays]

Andrew: That was the wrong sound; I apologize.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That was actually pretty good.

[jazzy music and applause plays]

Andrew: Yeah, all right! Thank you, Umbridge!

[bell dings]

Andrew: I meant to hit that one.

Eric: We assume that she’s behind this change in time in the Ministry. She did set all these events in motion, so…

Andrew: Yeah, I blame her anyway.

Laura: Yeah, I think we can pretty easily pin this one on her.

Micah: Right.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: What threads did you find today, Laura?

Laura: So this is definitely a thinner chapter in terms of connecting the threads, but there were still a couple of interesting things here. So obviously, the hunt for Sirius Black is a really easy thread that we can connect back to Prisoner of Azkaban. What’s interesting about this is that at this point in Prisoner of Azkaban, the Ministry is taking this search very seriously, and we see that Fudge is actually pretty flustered by the fact that they’re not making progress. But in Order of the Phoenix, we see Aurors deliberately sabotaging the search, in that Kingsley has all of these maps and pins showing where he thinks Sirius may be, when actually he knows that Sirius is just a few miles down the road.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And then in Prisoner of Azkaban, when Lupin introduces the boggart to the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, he blocks Harry from the boggart, wrongly assuming that it would take Voldemort’s form. And then, in Order of the Phoenix, around the same point in the book, Harry is appearing at a hearing for facing the thing that he told Lupin he feared most in Prisoner of Azkaban, which were Dementors.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for MVP of the week. I’m going to give it to the paper airplanes because without them, the Ministry employees would be getting pooped on all day, and that’s just not right. They don’t get sunshine; they should at least be able to enjoy not getting pooped on. So thank you, paper airplanes.

Eric: Right.

Micah: [laughs] And it’s a great reference point, too, because they do, in fact, have owls at the Ministry in Crimes of Grindelwald.

Andrew: Yes, they do.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And in the Wizarding World theme park, if you go to the owlery, there’s just owl droppings everywhere. Not real, of course.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But man, it is dirty. It’s a little gross, if you really think about it.

Eric: Yeah, next time you’re there, look up. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Or don’t, if you get skeeved out easily.

Micah: I gave mine to Perkins, who was able to alert Arthur and Harry that his Ministry hearing time and location had been changed.

Eric: Definitely.

Laura: Yep, came in real clutch there. I gave mine to Mr. Weasley. Even though I found his approach towards getting Harry to his hearing a little bit anxiety-inducing, at the end of the day, he was still pretty efficient, and he got Harry where he needed to be.

Eric: And I gave my MVP of the week to Molly, Because look, none of us know how this hearing is going to turn out, but even if Harry were expelled and thrown in Azkaban, she’s making meatballs.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Meatballs are such a… they’re such a hearty food in the right red sauce, that… man, it’s just… after a good day or a bad, meatballs.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m going to have meatballs tonight. Thanks, Molly.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: Now let’s rename the chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 7, “That’s 62442 for Magic.”

Micah: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 7, “Take Your Convict to Work Day.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Lovely.

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 7, “Where in the World is Sirius Black?”

Andrew: I have no idea!

Eric: I love all of you guys. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 7, “The Place Where it Happens.”

Andrew: All right, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion or a question about Chapter 8, send it on in, MuggleCast@gmail.com, or send us a voice memo. Thank you to everybody who’s been doing that. I have a little tip, though: I’ve been listening to some of these voice memos. Everybody’s very close to the phone, I think because they feel like they’re just talking into the phone like a normal phone call. You don’t have to be, and everybody’s voice memos are very [gets close to the mic] loud and puffy like this, so maybe back away when recording the voice memos. [laughs] Thank you. Or you can call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. And by the way, we will have Mike from Potterless podcast on next week’s episode, so that’ll be fun, and he’ll talk about Chapter 8 with us.


Quizzitch


Andrew: It’s time for Quizzitch.

Eric: Yes, last week’s question: What time does Harry wake up for his Ministry hearing? The answer is half past five, or 5:30 a.m., and correct winners were submitted by Issy Marcantonio, Indira Ramirez, HallowWolf13, Robbie Stillman, and Count Ravioli. Oh, also – six people – Omar H. Congratulations to…

Micah: I was so hoping that my question would be answered by Count Ravioli.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It’s a life goal. Congratulations. This game is, of course, played over on Twitter; send us a tweet, hashtag it “Quizzitch” with your answer, and your name will be read on the show. So next week’s question comes from the next chapter that we’ll be discussing: What is Cornelius Fudge’s middle name?

Andrew: Chocolate.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Cornelius Chocolate Fudge. Eric, we’re going to be playing some Quizzitch of our own this week. We’re going to Harry Potter trivia night on Halloween eve.

Eric: That’s right. That’s pretty exciting.

Andrew: Uh-oh. I’m scared. It’s been a while.

Eric: It really has.

Andrew: Yeah. Thank you to everybody who supports us on Patreon; Patreon.com/MuggleCast is where you can pledge to join our community today. People are listening live as we record right now. Thank you to everybody who’s tuned in, including Katie, Issy, Andrew – another Andrew – Amanda… Amanda also says, “This is way better than Wizarding World Gold, in my opinion. I mean, are they going to give me a tote bag to carry pickles in? No!”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I agree, Amanda, and we really appreciate everybody’s support. Again, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. If you pledge at the Dumbledore’s Army level or higher, you will get a physical gift every year. We are already talking about next year’s physical gift; we’re really excited about it. It is something that people really want – yes, a Niffler – so stay tuned. There are a bunch of other benefits there as well, so thank you, thank you, thank you for your support. It’s going to people who are just Harry Potter fans, who are just trying to create a great podcast for you, and by having funding, we’re able to make this a priority in our lives.

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: We’d also really appreciate a review on iTunes. I was checking out our reviews recently; Denise recently wrote, “Most of my friends are not big Harry Potter fans, so it’s nice to sit down and listen to an episode and feel like I was able to have a conversation with some equally obsessed fans.” Thank you, Denise. That’s what we do it for. I love being people’s Harry Potter friends, especially because I have no friends.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So it’s a really great way for me to make friends. [laughs] No, but that’s one of my favorite compliments, isn’t it, guys?

Laura: Definitely.

Andrew: We’re happy to be here for you. So if you do take a moment to review us on iTunes, we would really appreciate that, because it helps us get discovered by new listeners. So thank you, thank you, thank you. Don’t forget, also, you can now scroll way back into our RSS feed to check out some of our classic episodes of MuggleCast, and follow us on social media: @MuggleCast on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram. That does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Goodbye!

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #439

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #439, Dumbledip (GOF Illustrated Review, OOTP Chapter 6, The House of Black)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: Eric isn’t here this week, but we are joined by one of our Slug Club members, Emily! Hi, Emily.

Emily: Hi!

Andrew: Hailing from the Pacific Northwest, you were just telling us about your great forest life. You should call your wooded area the Forbidden Forest, come to think of it.

Emily: Yeah, it’s a nice idea.

Andrew: Well, welcome to the show. It’s nice to have you on here. Can we get your fandom ID so we can learn a little bit about you?

Emily: Yes, absolutely. So my Hogwarts House is Hufflepuff; highly identify with that. I have not retaken the new test, but I’ve taken it twice other times, and I always get Hufflepuff, so hopefully. My Ilvermorny House is Thunderbird. My favorite book is probably Book 3, and my favorite movie is maybe Movie 4 or 1, because 1 is so nostalgic, but I think 4, I just really liked seeing a lot of the other schools and how they decided to portray them; I think it’s really cool. My Patronus is a porpoise.

Andrew: A porpoise! What a fun word.

Emily: I know! And it’s not even dolphin or anything; it’s a porpoise. It’s really cute. It would bound around the screen because it actually looked like it was diving in the water. It was a cute one.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Emily: And then my favorite Goblet of Fire character is probably Winky.

Andrew: Aww.

Emily: I just found her so interesting to read and adorable, and she has a lot going on. It was very different than any of the other characters, really, we’d ever read.

Andrew: Yeah. The reason we asked you that question is because we are going to review the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition, which came out just a few days ago. So welcome to the show, and thanks for your support.

Emily: Yeah! Thanks, you guys.

Andrew: And we will also do Chapter by Chapter for Order of the Phoenix, so covering two books today. Big episode. But first, Micah, you just got back from LeakyCon, right?

Micah: Yeah, Eric and I were in Boston last weekend for LeakyCon; they were celebrating their ten year anniversary – it’s where it all started in Boston – and we had a really great time. We did a bonus MuggleCast, actually. We were talking before the recording, Andrew; you asked me, “How could it possibly be 45 minutes long?” And I said, “Well, I was recording with Eric, so there you go.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But no, in all seriousness, there was a lot to talk about. We did three really great panels together, and then Eric did an additional one with his buddies over at Hogwarts Radio, and it was just a lot of fun. For listeners who I think maybe joined in the last couple of years, they don’t know necessarily of the playful rivalry that we have with Pottercast, which is led by Melissa Anelli, who is also responsible for LeakyCon. And the first day we did this retrospective panel looking back on podcasting, and there were also two other podcasts that were on that panel: Mike from Potterless, and if you don’t know about Potterless, he had started this podcast having never read the Potter series before, so people were going along on the ride with him. And then also, Ariana and Vanessa from “Harry Potter and the Sacred Text,” which I think is pretty self-explanatory in terms of what they do, comparing the Potter series to different sacred texts. So it was a lot of fun. Saturday, we played this game against Pottercast, and Andrew, you were notably absent. John Noe called you out for not being there.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: He’ll live.

Micah: And you honestly put us at a disadvantage, to be quite honest, because they have three; all three of their hosts were there. And then also, Laura, I’m going to put some blame on you here as well.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Why?

Micah: Because you could have been there too.

Laura: No, I couldn’t, I had a wedding last weekend.

Micah: Oh, well, yeah. Okay, fine.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Sounds like a better excuse than whatever Andrew is going to come up with.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But anyway, we played three games. We played Heads Up, which was really cool because the audience could also see the character’s name, and then we played Family Feud. And then Fishbowl, and with Fishbowl, you have to pick from two different bowls, and one of the categories was related to Harry Potter, the other category was just completely random, and you had to create a three-minute podcast on the spot. Improvise about whatever the two topics were that you pulled. And we were very lucky to get Louis Cordice, who played Blaise Zabini in the Potter films; he joined us for two of the games, and another one we had an audience member come on and join us.

Andrew: Okay. So what did you need us for? You have Harry Potter movie stars joining you.

Micah: No, his… okay.

Andrew: Woe is you.

Micah: [laughs] He was great at the improv. However, the first game that we played, let’s just say his knowledge of the Potter series and their characters is somewhat lacking.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Now, quick story: He brought a balloon onto the stage at the very beginning of the game. I think it was left over from the wizard rock concert the night before. It was a yellow balloon, and he brought it on stage with him. And as he was departing after that first round of games, Chris Rankin, who was hosting this, turned to him and said, “I think the balloon would have done a better job.”

Andrew: [laughs] Ouch.

Laura: Oh my God.

Micah: It was a little tense.

Andrew: I’ve got to say, I don’t blame some of these actors, though. They just don’t live and breathe Harry Potter; they came in to shoot the movies, and that was it. So it’s a little awkward when they go to these Harry Potter conferences, because they don’t know their stuff and everybody expects them to. So I don’t blame that actor, [laughs] but maybe he should brush up a little more before his next Harry Potter convention.

Micah: And then on Sunday we did our live show with Chris Rankin, who played Percy Weasley in the Potter films, and that episode is available for people to listen to. A lot of fun; we just really enjoyed ourselves. And of course, our MuggleCast meetup on Saturday night at Hopsters Brewery in Boston, and we had probably close to 35 people show up…

Andrew: Wow, nice.

Micah: … so it was really cool getting to meet all these listeners.

Andrew: Good stuff. Glad you guys had a good time.


Goblet of Fire illustrated edition review


Andrew: All right, so moving on, let’s talk about the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition. This has been… the illustrated edition books have been one of our favorite parts of the franchise in recent years. The books are just so good. They are illustrated by Jim Kay. They were coming out yearly, and then he needed more time for Goblet of Fire, so there was a two-year gap between Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire, and it looks like that’s going to be the case for Order of the Phoenix as well. So I actually want to start with Laura’s thoughts on this book, because believe it or not, dear listeners, this is her first illustrated edition!

Laura: Yep, I’m getting called out twice in one episode.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What’s your excuse, Laura? Did you have weddings when the first three illustrated editions came out?

Laura: Yep, on all three of those release dates, I had weddings I had to be at, and I just couldn’t recover.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: No, I think the thing is… I, to be honest, had not really paid attention to the illustrated editions. I heard great things about them, but I also have my ratty old copies of Harry Potter that I go back to, and to me, they’re a great sense of comfort that they provide for me, so I guess I never thought about the illustrated editions as being able to supplement that. I was wrong.

Andrew: No, it’s understandable.

Laura: Yeah, I got my Goblet of Fire illustrated edition a couple days after it released because Andrew messaged me and was like, “Hey, you need to order this for the show.” And I did, and I’m really glad I did. It’s gorgeous. I think what strikes me about it is I appreciate that Jim Kay doesn’t seem to be overly influenced by the films.

Andrew and Emily: Yes.

Laura: I don’t know if he’s watched the films or if he’s specifically opted not to, but I really feel like when I’m studying these, this artwork, it’s clear to me that it is based on the text and not on Hollywood, because there are certain things he gets right, like Hermione’s buck teeth. He gets those right.

Andrew: Oh, I didn’t notice those.

Laura: Yes!

Emily: Yeah, Hermione is the best.

Laura: Yeah. I’m like, “Oh my God, he actually gets her right.” And I love the fact that we get a Ginny portrait; I figure Eric was over the moon. Is this a good time to go into my favorite part? I don’t want to step on anyone’s toes.

Andrew: Yeah, sure.

Laura: I particularly loved the depictions of the three tasks in this. These were just stunning, full page, multi-page sections where you’re seeing all the different dragons. They even had a page where there was a comparative chart of each of the dragons, which was really cool. Also loved everything under the lake during the second task and seeing the mermaids. And then, of course, the third task, it’s just… I think that was really… I don’t want to use the word “task,” but it was probably quite a task to portray that accurately…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … because it is such a bombastic, climactic moment of the book, but I really think that he did it justice. I’m really pleased with it.

Andrew: Yeah. Good, I’m glad. I’m glad you like it so much. I know one of your hesitations as well was you’d said to me, “I thought this was going to be a lot more expensive.” [laughs]

Laura: Yep. Yeah, well, anytime you think about an illustrated edition of a very iconic novel, I was imagining this was going to be $100 or something. [laughs] I was like, “Eh, I already have the Harry Potter books.”

Andrew: Yeah, and they’re bigger physically, and usually bigger books are more expensive, I feel.

Laura: Right. No, this was super affordable.

Andrew: Yeah. Micah, I think you wrote this question down in our doc: How does it compare to the previous three? And I’m not sure I have an answer for that. It’s more of the same, and the same is very, very good.

Emily: It’s heavier.

Andrew: What’d you say?

Emily: I said it’s heavier.

Andrew: [laughs] “How does it compare? It’s the heaviest one yet.”

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, it is. But I mean, it’s also just so beautiful. I love the full page illustrations. Some of them, you just turn the page and you get hit with this, and it just takes your breath away. There’s also illustrations that take up two pages. There’s an incredible scene from the first task on page 230; the entire two pages are engulfed in flames and you see Harry on his broom. It’s just striking. What do you think, Micah?

Micah: Well, I probably put that question in before I got a chance to sit down and take a look at the illustrated edition. It’s probably not even fair to compare them from one book to the next, because I think the task just gets that much more daunting for Jim Kay from one book to the next to the next, especially as they get larger, so I think he did a amazing job. And I’m sure there are things that are on the cutting room floor that maybe somewhere down the line we would get the opportunity to see. But when we got that initial review, it just seemed like maybe some things were not as good as previous books, and maybe that’s what prompted me to put that question in there. But I didn’t really even notice going through where there was chapter art that may have been missing. Maybe in the middle couple of chapters there was just pages of text. But overall, I was really, really impressed with this book. And my favorite illustration, actually, was Dumbledore taking Harry’s name out of the Goblet of Fire, or when it gets shot into the air.

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Micah: It was just really, really well done. I also really liked a lot of these characters which we have listed here, just the depictions of each of them. I thought Rita Skeeter was really cool.

Andrew: Yeah. Krum really shocked me.

Emily: He was hilarious. [laughs]

Andrew: He looks nothing like he does in the movie! I was like, “Wait, what character is this?” [laughs] He’s super skinny. He’s got dark black hair; it’s falling over his eyes. He looks like an emo punk. He looks like a Twilight character plus a character from Game of Thrones.

Emily: Yeah, he’s like an Edward Ramsay.

Andrew: There you go.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Wow, that’s a great depiction. But then who is it that’s in the poster? Is that another one of the Bulgarian Quidditch players? Because those two people…

Emily: It looks like him.

Micah: They look a little different.

Emily: Yeah, I think it’s his angle. The hair is more obvious in some of them, because you see him again on 197 and then again at the Yule Ball in 262, and his hair is kind of the same, but you can tell it depends on how they have his body shifted, of how emo his hair gets.

Andrew: Yeah. And then Cedric, he has an incredibly sharp jawline.

Emily: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: He almost looks emaciated. I guess he’s supposed to look extremely attractive? To me, it’s like, “Whoa.” He’s way too bony for my tastes. [laughs] But yeah, so he was kind of surprising as well. You may have noticed on page 36… and this is the only Easter egg I’m aware of. If anybody else notes of others, I would love to hear about them. But on page 36… sorry, I have to move past my mic to look at the book, because it’s quite hard doing this with a mic in your face.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: But on page 36 there’s a reference to JRR Tolkien. In Ron’s room, you can see on the spine of one of the books JRR Tolkien’s crest, I guess you would call that. Plus, he’s also got Quidditch Through the Ages sitting there, An Ordinary of Arms sitting there too, just a bunch of different books. It looks like a book from Newt Scamander as well, presumably Fantastic Beasts.

Emily: Oh, yeah, I see that. And then the A Snitch in Time just makes me think of A Wrinkle in Time, because that’s what book I would have up on the back of my shelf.

Andrew: I just noticed he has a toy Ford Anglia on his shelf as well.

Emily: Oh my God, cute.

Andrew: Why would he have that? [laughs] And a Hogwarts snow globe, so a lot of different things. Ginny finally appeared. I know Eric already made that Ginny art his iPhone wallpaper.

Laura: Wow.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Emily: And she’s beautiful in that picture too. He did a great job.

Micah: I’m guessing he’s probably going to reach out to Jim Kay and see if he can get an original art print for his apartment, have Jim sign it and go through the whole thing.

Andrew: [laughs] Have Bonnie Wright sign it.

Emily: Why not?

Micah: Well, the other thing I really did like about this book was just the fact of him bringing to life some of the characters that you otherwise maybe wouldn’t have seen, especially in the movies, right? We don’t have Ludo Bagman. And I noted that Ludo Bagman looks like a drunk Arthur Weasley who dressed up like a Hufflepuff for Halloween.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s pretty accurate.

Emily: Yeah, accurate.

Micah: And also Hassan Mostafa, who’s the referee of the Quidditch World Cup. Probably never would have thought about him actually getting any sort of art in any book, and yet he’s there. So I just like the fact that there’s a little bit more obscure characters that are brought to life in this book.

Andrew: And it really enhances J.K. Rowling’s story. I know a lot of people critiqued the movies, especially the later ones, because they kind of felt like they were getting away from the magic, the whimsicalness of it all, so to speak. And this, by featuring characters like this referee or Ludo Bagman, we finally get to appreciate every single character in J.K. Rowling’s world. And maybe he is looking at the movies and being like, “Hey, they didn’t feature Ludo Bagman. They didn’t feature Hassan. They didn’t feature the Blast-Ended Skrewt,” who makes an appearance in this book as well. “Maybe this is my chance to show these characters off.” Another character who really shocked me was Mad-Eye Moody.

Emily: Yeah, he’s scary.

Andrew: Looks nothing like he does in the movie. Yeah, he is scary.

Laura: Well, he’s much closer to the actual character description in the book.

Andrew: Exactly, and that’s what also makes the illustrated edition so good. Loyal to J.K. Rowling’s writing.

Emily: Well, same with the Voldemort before he was revived; his little red monster babyness is very different of how they decided to do it, but is just how the text… that’s exactly what you would see in your head if you were reading the text.

Laura: Yeah. And speaking of Voldemort, what I appreciated about this was I didn’t feel like Jim Kay relied too much on serpentine characteristics to portray Voldemort. I mean, certainly he has some of that going on, but my big critique of the movies, especially of Goblet of Fire, was it felt like Ralph Fiennes was trying to move like a snake throughout that whole graveyard scene, and it really took me out of it because he was sticking his tongue out and waggling it around and almost dancing throughout his routine. It really took me out of the moment, because that’s not how I read it in the book; maybe other people on the panel have different interpretations of it. But I felt like, again, this was an area where he really let the text lead him in terms of how he portrayed Voldemort, and I really appreciated that.

Andrew: I agree with that completely. The red Voldemort baby… unreal. Unreal.

Emily: Yeah, so gross.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Andrew: I think I gasped when I saw that in this book.

Micah: Yeah, it’s super creepy. It reminded me of the Kappa from Fantastic Beasts, or Crimes of Grindelwald. You get a very, very brief shot of the Kappa coming out of the water in Circus Arcanus, and it just… that’s what it made me think of, quite honestly.

Andrew: Yeah. And once again, Jim Kay will sometimes put text overtop illustrations, which is really cool. For example, they… I guess I don’t know if this was Jim Kay exactly; may have been somebody else who worked on the book with him. But they put J.K. Rowling’s text within the Pensieve, for example; that was a super cool page. There’s another page, 396-397, where Voldemort’s eyes are poking through the text.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: It’s just so cool. And then, of course, the battle at the end; it takes up six pages. The first two pages are Voldemort casting his spell, the next two pages are all of the wand’s memories because this is Priori Incantatem, and the next two pages are Harry’s side of the duel. So it’s this beautiful six-page spread that emphasizes just how important this duel is.

Emily: They’re gorgeous. The lightning in that one panel is just so pretty.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Emily: I really liked the arrival of both of the schools; they each got a full page. Well, one is, I think, maybe the exit of the Durmstrang, but you got to see their whole ship. And then the arrival of the Beauxbatons, with all their horses and flying over, and it’s just very active, and it looks almost 3D coming towards you, and the color scheme is just so pretty. Their horses are beautiful, and then to think, “Oh, they drink single-malt whiskey.” I just think that’s so funny. That’s my favorite illustration; I think that’s on page 156-157.

Andrew: Anything else that stood out to y’all?

Laura: I wanted to call out that Jim Kay dedicated the book to his departed family dog.

Andrew: Aww.

Emily: I saw that.

Laura: I saw that and I was like, “Aw.” And then he drew her in, so she’s on that dedication page.

Emily: I know. It’s so cute.

Andrew: Oh, that’s so sweet.

Emily: She’s precious.

Andrew: It’s pretty cool to be able to share a dedication page with J.K. Rowling. Pretty dope.

Laura: Yeah, that’s definitely a career moment.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I’m guessing J.K. Rowling had to approve that, but given her affinity for animals, I’m guessing it was a pretty quick approval.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Was there a dog at the fairground?

Micah: I was wondering… no, honestly, I didn’t catch that, so I’m glad, Laura, you just mentioned that because I was wondering, “What is this dog doing just sitting on a stump at the Triwizard Tournament?” So now I know.

Andrew: Or the Quidditch World Cup.

Micah: Oh, yeah, sorry. Quidditch World Cup.

Andrew: Yeah. J.K. Rowling, is that canon? Please tell us.

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, that is cool. That is cool. All right, those are our thoughts on Goblet of Fire illustrated edition. It comes out this time of year for a reason, for the holidays. [laughs] Put it on your wish list if you don’t want to buy it ahead of time, if you can wait a little while. It really is fantastic. We all love the illustrated editions so much. Like I said, we probably have another two years to wait before we get Order of the Phoenix illustrated, maybe four years because Eric thinks that it’s going to be two separate books.

Emily: Oh, wow.

Andrew: [laughs] It won’t be.

Emily: No.

Andrew: But next year, I think we’re going to get Quidditch Through the Ages illustrated edition because they released Fantastic Beasts, they released Beedle the Bard, so they’re putting in these smaller books in these off years while Jim Kay works on the Harry Potter series itself. And these other ones have not been done by Jim Kay; they’ve been done by other people, which has been cool to get different artistic takes on J.K. Rowling’s writing. Before we get to Muggle Mail, it’s time for a word from this week’s sponsor.

[Ad break]


Listener Feedback


Andrew: All right, time now for some Muggle Mail. We got a voice memo from one of our listeners who had some interesting thoughts on Sirius.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hey, MuggleCast, Shelby from North Carolina here. So I just had a couple thoughts that I wanted to share about the last episode in terms of how we really view Sirius at this point. You guys talked a bit about how he’s not really acting as the most ideal father figure here, but I don’t think that that’s necessarily all his fault. We see in Goblet of Fire that he really is very parental with Harry. He is writing him throughout the year, he comes back to England, he’s in Hogsmeade… whenever Harry has a problem, Sirius is there with some very solid advice. Whenever Harry gets back from the graveyard, Sirius is right there. He’s with him the entire time as he is relaying the story to Dumbledore, and it’s just very parental. So in terms of who Harry’s parental figures are, I think we do have to take into consideration what James and Lily wanted. They know who Sirius is. They could have chosen Remus; it’s a good thing they didn’t. But they didn’t choose Peter. They chose Sirius. And I think that deep down, he really does have godfather material, it’s just… I mean, he’s regressing back to possibly some adolescent stages. You know how some people, when they come back to their parents’ house, they kind of act the same way that they acted when they were in high school? I think we are starting to see an appearance of what perhaps Sirius was like as a teenager, though I do think this helps make him and Harry kindred spirits, because the key thing that Harry and Sirius really share is that they have both been deprived of something. Harry has been deprived of having a normal life with his parents, and Sirius has missed out on his entire young adult life. He literally spent a third of it in Azkaban, and think of all the maturing that you go through during that time, which you guys touched on a little bit. Anyway, thank you guys so much for everything you do. Love the show. Talk to you later, bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Laura: I love that.

Andrew: Thank you, Shelby. Yeah, I know I was kind of hard on Sirius a couple weeks ago, so wanted to get that feedback in there.

Laura: Well, I think that it’s right to say that at this point in his character arc, he’s maybe not the best parental figure for Harry, but Shelby is right; there are a number of cases between Books 3 and 5 where Sirius does step up to the plate and behave in an appropriate way, so just good to remember.

Micah: And I also think it’s unfair to compare him to Molly Weasley, especially given that she’s raised seven kids. Not to say that she’s always right in the way that she approaches Harry, but I think if that’s the comparison we’re making, we just need to be mindful of the fact that she’s had a whole wealth of experience in terms of raising children.

Emily: Right, and she also didn’t experience the same kind of trauma that Sirius has very recently experienced. And people are very different humans after they experience trauma, and it takes a long time to heal from something obviously as traumatic as being in Azkaban for a long time, so I think that when we see him here… I really liked her point about being in your parents’ house kind of makes you feel that way, but I think it also reminds him a little bit of just so much of what had already happened that it might be a little, I don’t know, triggering of the trauma that he’s trying to process and heal from.

Micah: Next email comes from Shannon, who said,

“Hey guys, I was just listening to your discussion on Chapter 4 with ALL CAPS Harry, and wanted to add a couple of pop culture references I kept thinking about. In response to Andrew’s question of how do you hear the scene playing out, I always see Darren Criss’s version of Harry in A Very Potter Sequel yelling, ‘I’M IN A RAGE! THIS IS THE MADDEST I’VE EVER BEEN!'”

I don’t know if that’s how he does it.

Andrew: “I’M IN A RAGE!” I don’t know how he did it.

Micah: That’s now, what, Academy Award-winning Darren Chris? Or Emmy award-winning?

Andrew: Yeah, he won something, didn’t he? One of those. Not Academy Award; probably an Emmy.

Micah: Okay. Anyway,

“My other thought was about why Harry needs to react that way to Ron and Hermione specifically, and it made me think about a quote from The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants. I think it’s slightly different in the book, but I don’t have that handy at the moment, and Google is giving me the movie version. ‘Maybe sometimes it’s easier to be mad at the people you trust.’ ‘Why? Why is that?’ ‘Because you know they’ll always love you, no matter what.’ So Harry needed to vent that frustration and anger, and he just happened to come face to face with them first (or second, after Molly), but they’re also the two people he trusted most to love him despite his need to be quite awful to them in those moments. Anyway, just wanted to throw in my two cents. Thanks for all you do.”

Andrew: Yeah, I get that. That’s one benefit of having friends sometimes; you can vent to them, and they’ll take it and deal with it because that’s what they’re there for.

Emily: Yeah, and the text shows Hermione understood that too. They were expecting him to act this way, and you can tell by what J.K. Rowling wrote, how Hermione is acting and the words that they wrote, that she gets it. She knows that he’s not really mad at them as much as he’s just mad and needs to vent to them.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: The next email comes from Gina. Gina says,

“Hi, MuggleCast! I’m writing you all in regards to your conversation about Percy in the last episode. When reading about his row with Mr. Weasley, it made me feel kind of bad for Percy. He’s come from a family that has very little money, where he’s teased by his siblings for being an overachiever and being different. I kind of can’t blame him for wanting success. I always thought Percy was a jerk, but when reading this chapter, my heart was hurting for him. I’d be curious on your thoughts about this (and Chris Rankin’s). Your show has been giving me joy since the start. Thank you for all you do.”

Andrew: Thank you, Gina. Yeah, look, he’s just trying to do what needs to be done to get ahead in this career; I can definitely understand that. He’s just in one of those classic rock and a hard place type of situations.

Laura: It does suck for him because he’s young, he’s a recent graduate, he’s been offered this job that’s too good to be true, and I think anybody at that age and at that point in their career is going to be predisposed to want to think, “Oh, yeah, I did this. I got it. I did this because I worked hard.” But in this case, we know that Fudge is actually taking advantage of him in order to spy on the Weasleys and in turn on Dumbledore, and it just sucks because it puts him in this place of feeling like he’s being robbed of his agency so that his boss is spying on his family, and not wanting to believe that, and also not wanting to believe that this wasn’t something that he actually earned, so it does suck.

Micah: Yeah. It’s interesting that Gina brings this up because Chris actually spoke about Percy at length at LeakyCon in a number of different settings. But I think something that he said is kind of applicable to her comment, in that he has a very strong belief that Percy is, in fact, not as smart as he comes off to be at times in the series, and particularly as it relates to Bill and Charlie, Fred and George, Chris thinks that they’re actually more intelligent than Percy is, and that Percy spends so much of his time shut away from everybody else because he feels the need to catch up with them. He needs to be studying and doing all these things. So a lot of what we see of him, when he does become prefect, when he does become Head Boy, is through a lot of work that he’s put in, because deep down inside, he doesn’t feel like he measures up to his brothers.

Andrew: Interesting.

Micah: So I found that kind of an interesting insight on the person who played Percy in the series.

Andrew: Unlike the Blaise actor, he knows his character and the series, clearly. [laughs]

Micah: Well, Chris… no, I mean, he’s a huge Potter fan. He would have ensured our win in that game.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Micah: But I just found that very insightful. Hopefully I did justice to what he said. But it is true; we don’t see a lot of Percy. Or when we do hear about him, he’s always shut up in his room at the Burrow, or he’s off in the dungeons or doing different things in solitary confinement, almost.

Andrew: All right. Well, thanks, everybody who has written in with feedback over the past couple of weeks. We read it all. We can’t get it all on air, but we really do appreciate it, and we are trying to reply to more of your emails as they come in, so thank you for doing that. And if you want to get in touch with us, don’t forget you can just email MuggleCast@gmail.com. Send us a voice memo, send us a voicemail, or use the contact form on MuggleCast.com.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: Time now for Chapter by Chapter. This week, we are discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black,” and we’ll start with our seven-word summary. Micah, kick it off for us.

Micah: All right. Kreacher…

Andrew: Ooh, he already knows his answer. Kreacher has…

Laura: … the…

Emily: … foresight…

Laura: Ooh.

Andrew: Well, crap.

Micah: … to…

Andrew: … take…

Laura: Oh, God. We need one more word.

Emily: I know.

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Emily and Micah: Just say it.

Laura: How about heirlooms? Heirlooms.

Emily: There we go.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: There you go. Very good, very good.

Emily: Nice.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: So this chapter starts off with everybody heading back up to bed, and I thought that Mrs. Weasley really continues to be in overreaction mode. She’s so concerned that Harry and Ron are up talking about what they just learned, and quite honestly, who wouldn’t be up talking about what they just learned?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I mean, she has to be a little bit less tense. What would they possibly be talking about that would warrant her going up and listening at the door?

Andrew: Right, and what is she going to get out of it by listening in? Is she going to knock down the door and be like, “Hey, stop talking about that! You can’t talk about that. That’s not right.” I don’t know what her end game is.

Laura: Well, I think in her defense, these are children who, over the course of the last three and a half years, have gone after Voldemort, have gone after Sirius when they thought he was Voldemort’s right hand man, so she’s probably worried that after learning what they’ve learned, they might be up plotting what they’re going to do next, and she might be trying to put a stop to that.

Emily: Yeah, I feel like it’s more like that than it is she doesn’t want them discussing what they’ve just learned as processing, but more that they’re going to start plotting on their own, separately, because they’re not allowed to join the Order yet.

Andrew: Do you think if they started planning and Molly overheard this, she would have stepped in? Knocked down that door?

Laura: Probably.

Andrew: [disapprovingly] Molly.

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I was wondering, though, do you guys have parents who would listen in on your own conversations as a child?

Emily: No.

Laura: Not that I know of.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Any Extendable Ears or AirPods being used to listen?

Micah: Yeah, I don’t think so. Though, I mean, I grew up in an age – as I think all of us did – where you didn’t have cell phones, so a lot of times when you spoke to somebody, you were talking over a landline, and I wouldn’t be surprised if every once in a while, my parents would be listening in to phone conversations.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: It was just easy. You just pick it up and…

Andrew: Yeah, you cover the mic side of the phone so they can’t hear you breathing. [laughs]

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Confession time: I definitely spied on my parents when they were on the phone.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Oh my God, Andrew.

Andrew: Pick up the landline very quietly, and then when I set it down, I press the button before putting the phone down so they can’t hear it click off. [evil laugh] No, but… well, this makes a lot of sense. I was just going to say, my mom definitely would spy on us. She’s the type of person who keeps me and my sister and brother’s exes on Facebook so she can keep tabs on them. She’s just that kind of person.

Emily: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: [laughs] Lots of spying going on.

Laura: Yeah, if my parents ever spied, they were pretty stealthy about it, because…

Andrew: You wouldn’t know.

Laura: … I don’t remember anything like that. [laughs]

Andrew: Or your parents just weren’t spies, and good for them.

Laura: Yeah, they were pretty big proponents of “Everybody’s allowed to have secrets, and that’s okay.”

Emily: Yeah, my parents were the same way. And we also only had one landline phone for a really long time because they didn’t want us having one up in our room, just because they didn’t want us ringing in the middle of the night when we had telemarketers and stuff. And so you’d have to sneak downstairs if you wanted to use the landline telephone, and sit quietly in the corner of the living room, talking so quietly so you didn’t wake anybody up.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Laura: So I got my first cellphone when I was 14; I was one of the earlier kids in my high school to get a cellphone. I know now kids get cellphones when they’re, like, 8. But I got this little Nokia brick phone, and I used to go in my closet late at night to get on the phone, because if I went in the closet and closed the door, nobody could hear me, so my parents wouldn’t scold me for being up until 3:00 in the morning on the phone. And it was usually with people I met through MuggleNet.

[Andrew laughs]

Emily: Yeah, I used Yahoo Instant Messenger for that, because we had a computer in our room.

Andrew: But so Laura, you saw a parallel between Molly and Umbridge here?

Laura: Yeah, I thought it was really interesting, because both Umbridge and Molly are working to try and restrict the flow of information to these underage wizards. I will say it’s for very different reasons; Molly is trying to actually protect them, whereas Umbridge is trying to protect the Ministry. But it is interesting to see these two female figures in Harry’s life pushing to try and prevent information from reaching him.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Emily: Well, and Dumbledore spent the whole beginning trying to prevent any information from reaching him too. I know we’ll talk more about Dumbledore later, but that’s also such a huge sort of parental figure-ish in his life that is trying to keep him out of the loop.

Micah: You mean Dumbledip? Because he keeps dipping out on him.

[Everyone laughs]

Emily: Yeah, he just dips out on him. Comes and visits when he’s sleeping.

Micah: I also found it interesting that the only information that’s news to anyone – except Harry – is this weapon that they were talking about at the end of the last chapter. So Fred and George also pop down to Harry and Ron’s room during this…

Emily: That was so funny.

Micah: It’s a very brief mention, but it’s also, I think, made to have readers understand that Harry is still kind of on the outs, despite the fact that he just sat in this information session. Pretty much everything that Ron and Hermione and Fred and George learned wasn’t anything new to them because of the Extendable Ears that they had throughout the course of the summer; the only piece that’s new is the weapon. So I still think if I was Harry, I’d be a little bit upset here that everybody knew a lot more than they were letting on. So Molly is really trying to keep everybody busy, and I think keep them from having these types of conversations amongst themselves, and the way that she’s doing that is by having them clean out the Black family house. And I really like the fact that it’s described as if this house is fighting back and not allowing itself to be cleaned…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … and it’s just a very interesting parallel as well, because the motto of the Black family is “Always pure,” and the fact that they’re trying to cleanse this house I just thought was kind of cool, the way that it’s all being…

Andrew: But I think J.K. Rowling is also talking about how long it’s been since it’s been cleaned, because it’s like when you let a pot sit dirty for a really long time, it takes forever to clean it in some cases. [laughs] And I think…

Laura: Well, and if you don’t clean things for a long time, they will literally take on a life of their own…

[Andrew groans]

Laura: … like we see here, where there’s literally creatures that have taken up residence in all the nooks and crannies of the house that haven’t been maintained for so long.

Andrew: Not in my place; I’m a clean freak.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: No dust in Andrew’s house.

Laura: No doxies in your curtains or anything, Andrew?

Andrew: Nope, nothing like that.

Micah: I just thought it was kind of a cool parallel that this is a pure-blood home, and yet they’re trying to cleanse it of all the crap that’s piled up.

Emily: The impurities.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Emily: Well, and I found it also… I mean, yes, I can see why Molly is having them clean, but having Sirius do the… I just kept thinking of the Marie Kondo tidying up situation, of how he’s going through each item and like, “Oh, does this spark joy? Is this true to me? Should I throw it away?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Emily: Whereas it’s completely different to Kreacher, and just that’s all I could think of. And it’s probably therapeutic for Sirius because he’s been cramped up in here and not allowed to leave anyway, so in order to do something productive, at least he can sort through and throw out a bunch of stuff that has really bad associations for him.

Andrew: Which is pretty much everything in the house.

Emily: Exactly. [laughs] Everything he can remove without being stuck on the walls.

Andrew: Nothing sparks joy for Sirius, except maybe Harry. [laughs]

Laura: So something that I thought was interesting about this whole cleaning sequence is that wand magic doesn’t work on doxies; they have to use that special spray to take care of them, and it just got me thinking about pest control in the wizarding world, and why wand magic that seems to work in countless situations might not work on some of these creatures. Is there anything in Fantastic Beasts lore that would suggest to us why this is?

Andrew: I don’t think so.

Emily: I can’t think of anything.

Andrew: Because I would say 99.9% of the time, wizards can use their wands to take care of a situation.

Laura: Well, when I think about, for instance, the Cornish Pixies from Chamber of Secrets, they’re able to Stun them in midair. Why can’t they do this with the doxies? Why do they have to spray them with this stuff? Is it because they’re all underage, and Molly is just trying to level the playing field so that everybody’s using the same instruments?

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Or maybe teaching them the wonders of cleaning supplies.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “When you guys have a house, you’ll love these too.”

Emily: It made me nervous that they were using Gilderoy Lockhart’s Guide to Household Pests.

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Emily: I was like, “Oh,” just that they decided to name drop that there. I was like, “Oh no, is it not going to work? Are they all going to have something terrible happen to them?” Because I couldn’t remember that.

Andrew: [laughs] They’re going to multiply when you spray them.

Emily: Right, yeah, because he’s not very good at his information.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. I mean, I just think it’s also for us reading it; it’s just kind of like, “Oh, they have to get some elbow grease in there, too, just like we would if we had to clean our home.” It’s not all just magic and everything goes back to being nice and pristine and clean. They have to get in there; they have to do some work. Take that.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Also, it’s noted in this area that… well, Sirius says that he’s got Buckbeak in a room upstairs, and since the first time I’ve read this, I’ve always had a very hard time picturing that. Buckbeak is a very large creature, and for him to be in one of these bedrooms at Grimmauld Place, that poor thing’s all cooped up.

Laura: Maybe it’s like one of these New Age floor plans. It’s open; got a big old walk-in closet.

Andrew: Ooh, love an open floor plan. Me and every person on HGTV’s House Hunters.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: But we also got this email from Lindsey that I thought was pretty funny. She said,

“Sirius is feeding Buckbeak rats. In Goblet of Fire, Sirius gleefully said he himself was sustaining himself on a diet of rats. I guess this is how Sirius fulfills his need for revenge and lives out his fantasy of killing Peter.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Genius.

Micah: That’s really funny.

Laura: Yeah, well, and I think Buckbeak typically eats ferrets, right? But I think rats are probably in greater supply in London.

Andrew: Probably. Yeah, right. And in this dirty old house.

Emily: Yeah, it’s not a good place for a stoat to hang out.

Andrew and Micah: No.

Andrew: But I’m now subscribing to this idea that Sirius just wants to feed him rats because he’s pretending that they’re Peter Pettigrew. [laughs]

Emily: That’s a great idea.

Micah: Well, we get a formal introduction to Kreacher in this chapter, and he’s quite the opposite of the other house-elves that we’ve been accustomed to in this series. Dobby is definitely other end of the spectrum; Winky is maybe somewhere in between. But I thought it’d be cool to just compare Kreacher to Dobby and to Winky. It’s clear that he is really just not in his right state of mind, and this is actually brought up a couple of times, most notably by Hermione, and I thought that was rather insightful into Kreacher as a character, saying that he’s not of his right mind, given what we know he’s been through.

Laura: Yeah, and that made this whole sequence of Kreacher in this chapter that much more heartbreaking to read, because you know what he’s been through. Not only has he suffered the psychological and physical abuses of being a slave, he was also damaged by Regulus Black when he was forced to… what was it, he wore the locket? And then also drank potions. So it really does hurt to read that. Of course, when you’re reading that the first time, you’re like, “Well, of course we feel sympathy and a lot of empathy for him because of the situation he’s in that he was born into, and this is the only thing he knows.” But then you get that added layer of extra level abuse that he got at the hands of the Black family, and it makes this all make so much more sense.

Micah: Yeah, and Sirius has that line initially about Kreacher, saying, “You’d be surprised what Kreacher can manage when he wants to,” and I thought that to also be very foretelling for what’s to come later on in this book.

Laura: Yep. Also makes me frustrated with Sirius, because I’m like, “So you know what he’s capable of…”

Andrew: And you still treat him this way.

Laura: “… and you did it anyway.”

Micah: Yep. So while they’re going through cleaning the house, there’s a mention of a boggart, and they say, “Oh, well, Mad-Eye can take a look and just make sure that that’s actually what it is, because who knows? It could be something a little bit more sinister.” And I remember there was always a lot of debate as to whether or not Moody could see the boggart in its true form or if it was going to just take up the shape of what he feared the most. And I tried looking and seeing if J.K. Rowling ever answered this, but I do remember there was a lot of discussion around this for a while, and I don’t know that we ever got an answer, so I’m curious as to what you all think.

Laura: I mean, his eye can see through the back of his head and he can see through closed doors, right? So maybe he has the special ability to see obscured magic, kind of like I think about in Half-Blood Prince when Harry and Dumbledore go to the cave, and Dumbledore is able to sense magic just by touching the walls and things of the cave. And so I wonder if there’s something that’s maybe a little more deeply ingrained with Moody because of the abilities he has with that eye.

Andrew: Yeah, I would think that he is able to see the boggart as well, because if he can actually look through walls and drawers and whatnot, he should be able to see it in its neutral state, so to speak.

Emily: Because it hasn’t seen him seeing it yet.

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Laura: I wonder what a Boggart looks like in its natural state.

Andrew: Didn’t we kind of get a sense of this in the movies when it was transitioning?

Laura: I mean…

Andrew: I’m just picturing a fuzzball type of thing that’s floating.

Laura: Yeah, I guess I just wonder if that was a movie-ism.

Andrew: Yeah. Jim Kay, give us an illustration. We must know. [laughs]

Micah: There you go. Book 5, coming up. Boggarts.

Andrew: You’re right, Laura, it probably was a movie-ism.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, I would almost imagine just Moody looking up through the ceiling and into the cupboard and just seeing this glow or this aura, and he’s just able to identify that as being a boggart. Harry also overhears Kingsley when he shows up at Grimmauld Place, and he hears him say, “Hestia’s just relieved me, so she’s got Moody’s cloak now, thought I’d leave a report for Dumbledore.” I felt like this was just enough information for us to get an understanding that the Order are clearly taking turns at doing something, and it’s obviously very important if a member of the Order requires a Invisibility Cloak to be able to do it. And Kingsley is also leaving a report for Dumbledore, so they clearly need to be filling him in on what’s going on.

Emily: And it’s not just taking turns watching Harry, which is what at the beginning they thought he was doing, because Harry is now here, so they’re obviously also watching something else.

Micah: Clearly, it’s more important than Harry if they’re sending Hestia and Kingsley to guard it, or watch it.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Andrew: Well, maybe it’s related to protecting Harry. Could it be sneaking through the Ministry trying to get a…? Because they were reviewing those floor plans, right, in the previous chapter or two? Could they be trying to get a better idea of how the Department of Mysteries is laid out? Or they’re trying to figure out where Voldemort’s followers are at the moment?

Laura: I think they might be standing guard at the Hall of Prophecies, because isn’t that what Mr. Weasley is doing later in the book when Harry has the dream? Sorry, spoiler alert.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Micah: Spoilers.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: We should have a little button… oh, wait, hold on. I got something for a spoiler alert.

[screaming goat sound]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What is that, Micah?

Micah: Laura, did you hear about that?

Laura: No.

Micah: So really quick story: When I was at LeakyCon, Eric gave me this gift that apparently a listener sent in over a year ago and he’s just now getting to me.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So that aside, it’s actually a screaming goat, and what you do is you just push down on the goat – it’s just standing on a little pedestal – and it makes this noise when you do it.

[screaming goat sound]

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But it’s really…

Laura: Is that from the goats that yell like people video?

Emily: Yeah, I think it is. It sounds just like that video.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I think so. It’s really cool. I enjoy it a lot.

Andrew: [laughs] He enjoys it a lot.

Micah: It’s great. So if you were the listener that sent it, please let me know. But anyway, yeah, we can use that as our spoiler alert sound from now on.

Andrew: Sure.

Emily: Or anytime the portrait screams, of his mother, you can just keep pushing it.

Andrew: Oh, there you go. [laughs]

Micah: There you go. She’s screamed a few times in this chapter, thanks to Mundungus.

Emily: The doorbell.

Micah: Yeah, the doorbell.

Andrew: Laura, that makes sense, though. Right answer, Laura.

Laura: Ding, ding, ding.

Micah: Well, speaking of screaming goats, I wanted to talk about the Weasley twins.

[Emily laughs]

Micah: Nothing related to them. But yeah, I guess as an adult going back and reading this book, I was just really impressed by their business savvy.

Andrew: Yeah, why can’t we do something like this?

Micah: Yeah, and they’re just on the ball. Even in this chapter, they’re stuffing things into their pockets and looking to test things out. They’re actually serving as their own test subjects, which they tell Harry about. They’re putting the Triwizard winnings that Harry won last year to good use. We learn that they’re running a mail-order business, and this goes back to what I was talking about earlier with what Chris Rankin was saying about Percy; you really get to see how smart the Weasley twins are, and I don’t think they often get enough credit for how smart they are to be able to do a lot of what they’re doing. I think it takes a lot of advanced magic to make a lot of the things that they’re creating, and yeah, I just wanted to give them their kudos.

Andrew: And they’re just so handy. And of course, credit to J.K. Rowling for coming up with these types of things. The Skiving Snackboxes are so genius, but I was thinking they would absolutely be abused by Muggle students; Muggle students would be using them every day. Would Hogwarts kids not?

Laura: I mean, do we think Fred and George care?

Andrew: Well, I just… but if people are using them every day, then they’re going to get banned from Hogwarts, probably. They’re going to find out what’s going on at some point, and then it’s a wasted product.

Micah: But this is intentional writing, though, obviously, on the part of J.K. Rowling, because it just becomes another thing that Umbridge is able to ban in this year at Hogwarts. And I think that if Dumbledore is headmaster, I think he lets it slide.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I don’t really see him cracking down too hard on Fred and George for this side business.

Andrew: No, he probably gets a kick out of all these things. He just won’t admit it.

Emily: I liked your point in the document, though, Andrew, that maybe it’s the price. Maybe they’re really expensive, so you’ve got to save it and wait for a time that’s really worth doing this.

Andrew: And speaking of money… and Micah, you said adult Micah is very impressed by the Weasley twins. Adult Andrew is sad that Harry didn’t negotiate partial ownership of the joke shop before handing the money over. He could have gotten a lot of money out of this endeavor. [laughs] I’m thinking like Shark Tank; you guys watch that show?

Laura: Yeah, but isn’t Harry already pretty well off?

Andrew: Yeah, but… greed. [laughs]

Emily: He would just reinvest. I mean, it wouldn’t really be worth it to him, I don’t think.

Andrew: I just think it should have been like Shark Tank on ABC when the sharks are like, “I’ll give you 100,000 Galleons for 10% of the business,” and then Harry wouldn’t have needed to become an Auror after Hogwarts. He could have just continued to make money, passive income from Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes.

Micah: So I figure we could talk a little bit more about Kreacher, because he makes a couple of appearances in this chapter. He has some nice things to say about Molly.

[Emily laughs]

Micah: Laura, I don’t know if you want to read this, but apparently he’s quite… his sense of smell is very good based on his initial comments about her.

Laura: Yeah, so he says of Molly,

“Smells like a drain and a criminal to boot, but she’s no better, nasty old blood traitor with her brats messing up my Mistress’s house, oh my poor Mistress, if she knew, if she knew the scum they’ve let in her house, what would she say to old Kreacher? Oh, the shame of it, Mudbloods and werewolves and traitors and thieves, poor old Kreacher, what can he do…”

Andrew: [laughs] Laura, you have to read every Kreacher line from now until the end of the book.

Laura: I will, I will.

[Emily and Micah laugh]

Laura: I kind of love Kreacher.

Andrew: [laughs] “Oh, my poor mistress.” Kreacher is just so mean, and he’s doing it right in front of Sirius, and I’m wondering why Sirius doesn’t say, “Hey.” Issue a new command. “Thou shall not insult Mudbloods, or say the word ‘Mudbloods.'”

Micah: Right, do something that would prevent him from saying those types of things. But I wonder if he would listen.

Andrew: He has to!

Emily: Well, he thinks he’s saying them in his own head; that’s what they keep talking about, is he doesn’t really even realize he’s saying them out loud. So he already thinks he’s being polite externally, so I don’t know if it would do anything.

Andrew: Hmm.

Laura: And I also wonder if house-elves even have… if they understand the concept of private thoughts. Because even Dobby in Book 2, when he was bad mouthing the Malfoys, it came out and then he would start beating himself for what he said, and so I wonder if this concept of internalized thoughts is something that even occurs to them, that they’re allowed that level of privacy.

Emily: That’s very interesting.

Micah: Yeah, that’s an interesting point.

Andrew: Maybe Sirius could have asked him, “Delete the word ‘Mudblood’ from your vocabulary. Don’t even think that word.”

Emily: [laughs] Like a computer?

Andrew: Yes, yes. Kreacher is a robot, right?

Laura: I don’t know. It makes me think about… I don’t know if anybody here has maybe an older relative who uses language that is not 2019-approved.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Laura: And I think a lot of times when people are dealing with family members like that, they default to the state of, “We’re not going to change anything about this person, so do I even want to have that fight?”

Andrew: That’s true, that’s true.

Micah: That’s a great point. Kreacher is kind of like the dirty old grandmother that has no filter.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Right. Nonetheless, we’ve been told that wizards can tell their house-elves what to and not to do, and it’s just hard to watch this knowing that Sirius, Kreacher’s master, is right there. I see the point about he doesn’t even realize that he’s saying these things out loud, but there’s got to be something you could do. “Mudblood” is offensive to Hermione and everybody else. It’s not healthy for a child like her to hear it.

Laura: I don’t even think Sirius wants to be Kreacher’s master, though, so I don’t even think he’s in that mentality of telling Kreacher what to do, because he doesn’t want to have to deal with him in the first place.

Micah: And he even says that he would be happy to free Kreacher but he knows too much about the Order, which to me, stood out as another example of Dumbledore overlooking Grimmauld Place as this safe haven for the Order of the Phoenix.

Emily: Yeah, or they should have let him go before they started talking about stuff there. When they were checking it out, one person just being like, “Oh, there’s a house-elf here; he might be a liability. Let’s release him, and then we can move in.”

Laura: I wonder how that would have worked, though, because the only person who could release him would be Sirius, right?

Emily: Ostensibly, yeah.

Laura: And then if he’s freed, then he’s free to go tell whoever he wants, “Oh, hey, by the way, I saw Sirius Black. He freed me.”

Andrew: [laughs] Or he’d just be walking around town, just being like, “Sirius, Sirius, you were so annoying last week,” out loud without anybody prompting him.

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Micah: He also makes a bunch of statements about the relationship between Mrs. Black and Sirius, and Sirius later on in the chapter tells Harry about how he used to go to Harry’s grandparents when he would run away from his own home, and it just shows you that Sirius has had a rough upbringing. He really is not aligned with his family much in any way, aside from a few cousins that we’ll learn about a little bit later on, but for the most part, it seems like he did not get along with his parents. He did not get along with his brother, as far as we know. It’s kind of a sad story.

Laura: Especially knowing what we know about Regulus, that Sirius doesn’t know.

Micah: Right. Yeah, and even when they’re going through the tapestry and looking at all of the names of the family members, he says about Regulus, “I doubt he was ever important enough to be killed by Voldemort in person. From what I found out after he died, he got in so far, then panicked about what he was being asked to do and tried to back out.” And while there is some truth to that, yeah, Sirius doesn’t realize the level of bravery that his brother demonstrated in order to try to destroy a Horcrux.

Laura: Something else that I thought was really interesting when looking at the family tree was Harry asked Sirius if his parents had been Death Eaters, and Sirius said something along the lines of, “Oh no, they definitely weren’t, but they sure thought Voldemort had the right idea. A lot of people thought that until it became clear a lot of the horrific things that he was carrying out, and at that point, it was too late.” And I thought that was a really interesting commentary on the rise of totalitarianism and that passive acceptance that people have historically had in the face of tyrannical leaders.

Emily: Yeah, well, it totally made me think of Crimes of Grindelwald.

Laura: Yep.

Emily: In the same way everyone’s like, “Oh, yeah, I can get behind this,” because he hasn’t started doing crazy, terrible stuff yet that they deem as horrific, and by then they’re already too into the ideology.

Andrew: And might not want to admit that they’re wrong. [laughs]

Emily: Yeah, totally.

Laura: Also, I think a really cool Crimes of Grindelwald connection here is the “Always pure.” I don’t speak French, so I couldn’t pronounce this correctly, but the Black family motto being in French, and knowing what we know about the Lestrange family.

Emily: Yes.

Laura: It just makes me wonder if we’re going to see any connections to the Black family.

Andrew: I think so.

Micah: It’s certainly possible. I don’t see why not. I mean, Bellatrix marries into the Lestrange family.

Andrew: And Rowling’s already got that tree together, so it won’t be hard for her to find a connection somewhere.

Emily: [laughs] Yeah, I was going to say, we already have family trees going on for both of them.

Andrew: What is the French pronunciation, Micah? We’ve been waiting.

Micah: Oh, it’s “Toujours pur.”

Andrew: Oh, that’s easy. “Toujours pur.”

Micah: It’s easy, yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Also the answer to this week’s Quizzitch question.

Micah: Yeah. But I also think “Malfoy” could potentially be a French surname as well.

Laura: I think so too, yeah.

Andrew: So in this scene, Harry, I think, further falls in love with Sirius and a deeper connection between them grows, because Harry finds out that when Sirius escaped Grimmauld Place, he went to James’s. And Harry absolutely loves hearing that, because Harry, too, wants to run away from home, in this case, Privet Drive, and live with Ron or Hermione, or just get back to Hogwarts. And Sirius, too, despises the home that he has grown up in, so Harry just has found yet another reason to love Sirius so much. And you just add that on top of everything else, and it makes the end of this book all the more painful for Harry and the reader.

Laura: Yeah, and Micah, to your previous point about Malfoy, that surname, if you tease it apart, it’s part Latin and part French, but when you do that, it means “bad faith.” So yeah, definitely a French connection there.

Micah: Yeah. And I think Harry is very shocked to learn that all these pure-blood families are interrelated, and Sirius makes the point that, “Well, if you’re looking to keep the bloodlines pure, there’s only really one way to do that.” [laughs] So a lot of these families, including the Weasleys, are related to each other. And Sirius points out that Tonks is his cousin, and he’s related to the Lestranges and the Malfoys as well. And we get a little bit more of character history on Tonks, just learning about her mother and the fact that her mother married a Muggle, and that for that, I believe she was burned off the Black family tree, as was Sirius.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean, reading something like this definitely is jarring, and I think we can see why it’s jarring for Harry, because you’re like, “But wait, if you’re all related, then there’s some weird chromosomal stuff at play here.” But the interesting thing is that in the world and in many of our cultures, this was not uncommon up until relatively recently. I mean, even if you look at European royal families…

Emily: Oh, yeah.

Laura: … they’re all related to each other; everybody is descended from Queen Victoria. So this is a pretty common thing with well-to-do families.

Emily: Pure-bloods.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, and what about this idea of being an outcast or being shunned from your family for…? Whether it’s marrying somebody who is not like you, or for going against the status quo of the family and deciding that they didn’t want to have anything to do with your way of thinking. I think it’s still, even, very relevant to today’s society.

Laura: Oh, yeah. I think that happens all the time.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s awful. It’s sad.

Micah: And Andrew, when you were saying this is one of those things that a good character hates but fans love, is this just going through the family tree, or…?

Andrew: Well, so we were speaking a few months ago about the Dark Mark, and we had a little debate about why do people get the Dark Mark as a tattoo, or buy clothing with the Dark Mark on it and whatnot. Here’s another thing, the Black family tree, that people absolutely love, and it’s kind of an awful Black family heirloom. We’re looking at this family of pure-bloods, and we’re looking at this family tree where if somebody defects, they are burned out of the family tree, and people love this thing. I mean, MinaLima just turned it into wallpaper that you can buy for $100 a roll. [laughs] People are going to decorate their whole house in it.

Emily: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: Or you can buy the graphic artwork, and it’s featured in a ton of places. It’s just… everybody loves this family tree just because of how beautiful it is, and yet it’s so bad. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I think that just goes back to the discussion we had about “This is fiction,” and it’s important to be able to draw the connections between these books and the real world instances that have inspired them. But at the end of the day, it’s also important to be able to reconcile fiction from reality, so I don’t think that… it goes back to the discussion where it was like, I don’t think that people who have Dark Mark tattoos even are saying, “Yeah, I’m all about murder.”

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Laura: I don’t think that’s what that means.

Andrew: Right, they like how it looks. They like having an emo side to them, a dark side to them.

Laura: Hey, I have an emo side to me, so I understand.

Andrew: I know. When are you getting a Dark Mark or Black family tree wallpaper?

Laura: I would not. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, you’re not?

Laura: I would not. I would be more likely to get the Deathly Hallows than that.

Andrew: Fair, fair. And then towards the end of this chapter, Harry is thinking about his hearing, and he’s like, “Oh, gosh, what if I have to go live at Privet Drive forever if I’m kicked out of Hogwarts? I don’t want to do that. Sirius, can I come live with you?” And Sirius doesn’t give Harry a firm “Yes”; he doesn’t really give him any answer. And I thought that was kind of terrible, because Harry is really down in the dumps right now. He is dreading the hearing, and he needs some support right now. He’s not getting it from Dumbledore. He’s looking to the next best guy, Sirius, who he sees as a father figure; he just bonded with him over this story of running off the James’s. He’s like, “Can I stay with you?” And Sirius is just like, “Hm.” Why couldn’t have Sirius just said, “Yeah, you can,” just to make him feel a little better?

Laura: Well, I don’t think Sirius wants to tell Harry a lie, because what if this hearing turns out badly, and then Harry has to go back to Privet Drive at least once a year to seal his protection? So I think this is actually a moment of Sirius exercising some restraint that’s maybe not characteristic of him at other points in this book.

Andrew: But he still could have gone back to Privet Drive once a year while living at Grimmauld Place, just to check in with the Dursleys. “Hey, you guys. Brought you some Christmas gifts. Vernon, got you a birthday gift. How you doing? Good to see you. Okay, bye.”

Laura: Do we think it’d be that easy? If the Dursleys thought he was living with his godfather, would they open their door willingly to him?

Andrew: Just to step in for an afternoon, have some tea. Some foreign tea.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Do you think they would offer him anything?

Andrew: Harry could bring the foreign tea. [laughs]

Micah: There you go. Well, also, we learn from Sirius that Grimmauld Place has every security measure known to wizardkind. It’s unplottable, and Dumbledore added his own protection to it. So what place is safer? Privet Drive? I don’t know.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Could have saved Moody’s life if they would have just went to Grimmauld Place.

Andrew: And Sirius also said, “I am sure that this hearing is going to go in your favor tomorrow,” so just lie anyway. “Yes, you can come stay with me.”

Micah: Just make him feel good.

Andrew: Yes! That’s all I’m asking for. Make poor Harry feel good in this moment.

Laura: I don’t know, maybe he doesn’t want Harry to set the bar too low. A little bit of anxiety is okay in situations like this; that little bit of anxiety is what pushes you to perform, right? And so if Harry was going into this thinking, “Oh, well, worst case scenario, I still get to be part of the wizarding world,” that might impact how he behaves during this hearing. So I think it’s probably a good thing that Sirius didn’t dangle the carrot of “You can come live with me. We can basically just be bachelors together.”

Micah: [laughs] There’s a very, very, very, very, very brief mention of “a heavy locket that none of them could open” when they are cleaning out one of the rooms at Grimmauld Place, and nobody paid it any attention. Except for Kreacher; Kreacher paid it a lot of attention. But a very quick mention of a Horcrux, which we’ll find out more about later on in Half-Blood Prince. But yeah, I mean, laying the groundwork early, J.K. Rowling.

Emily: I know. It’s cool.

Laura: I wonder if handling a Horcrux is like radiation poisoning. They don’t know that this thing is radioactive, and they’re all handling it. Did they all get some slight amount of Horcrux poisoning if they touch this?

Andrew: Well, being around it, you feel different, right? So yeah.

Emily: That may take longer than a second, because they had to wear it for a little while before they start feeling it.

Andrew: That’s true.

Emily: Kind of like the ring. You just put it on once, it’s not going to affect you, but if you keep having it around, it’s going to get worse and worse.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: All right, well, I think that kind of wraps up the chapter. The only other thing that we had here was that Harry learns that Dumbledore came by in the middle of the night and decided once again not to say anything to him, especially at a moment when he could have really needed him.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: He has his hearing tomorrow, and Dumbledore nowhere to be found. At this point, why would anybody even say the name Dumbledore to Harry? Don’t even mention the fact that he was here.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: It’s so rude.

Andrew: And boy, for the reader, that’s a punch to the gut as well, right? I still remember feeling really down knowing that Harry was let down by Dumbledore once again.

Laura: Yeah, we even saw McGonagall briefly in this chapter.

Andrew: Yeah, in Muggle clothes!

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: But I guess that makes his appearance at the hearing all the sweeter, so worth it for the temporary amount of pain that we and Harry go through?

Micah: I guess so. It just kind of ends the chapter on a down note knowing that he has this hearing coming up that’s going to be a really important event to him – he’s already extremely anxious about it, as we’ve mentioned – and we find out that Dumbledore stopped by and didn’t bother to even talk to Harry.

Andrew: Yeah. “Hey, good luck tomorrow. Hey, you got this, champ. Hey, we’ll go party after the hearing so you have something to look forward to.” [laughs] “I’m going to sit you down and tell you everything after the hearing.”

Micah: Right. So that kind of wraps up this chapter. It’s one, I think, that’s loaded with a lot of different nuggets, a lot of different little pieces of information, especially with the Black family tapestry and then the Horcrux and Kreacher.

Emily: And there’s a lot of foreshadowing.

Andrew: Do you think J.K. Rowling was trying to make people pay attention to the locket by calling it heavy? I feel like there was a little hint there. It’s not just any locket; it’s a heavy one, heavy with importance.

[Emily laughs]

Micah: It’s got a piece of somebody’s soul in it.

Emily: Super heavy.

Andrew: That weighs 20 lbs., at least. How much does a part of a soul weigh, I wonder?

Laura: I think it depends on the substance of the soul.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: So Voldemort’s soul?

Laura: I think it’s probably…

Micah: Pretty light.

Laura: [laughs] You think so? I think Mundungus Fletcher would have a very light soul. Maybe Percy, too.

Andrew: I don’t know, but I think there was a little clue there by calling it heavy. It just kind of stands out.

Micah: Yeah, but at this point as a reader, we have really no clue as to the fact that Voldemort created Horcruxes.

Laura: And this is so brilliant because over the last few chapters, we’ve seen so much crap like this. I mean, this is literally like an episode of Hoarders.

Andrew: Yeah, these hippies, they’ve got everything.

Emily: Totally.

Andrew: A heavy locket, who cares? Not a big deal. All right, so the Umbridge Suck count remains unchanged at three. This toll will skyrocket next chapter, though, hopefully.

Laura: Yep.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Hasn’t been moving.

Laura: Oh, I think we’re getting there.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: Laura, what threads did you find?

Laura: So there were a few in this one, which is actually pretty cool because at first glance, this chapter comes across as a pacing chapter, but knowing of what all we know, J.K. Rowling actually set up a lot in this chapter. So a really fun thread – and Micah, I think you noticed that too – is Buckbeak. Buckbeak was introduced in Chapter 6 of Prisoner of Azkaban, “Talons and Tea Leaves.”

Andrew: Whaaat!

Laura: And in Chapter 6 of Order of the Phoenix, this chapter, we learn that he is in Sirius’s room, so we’re introduced to him both times in the sixth chapter, which is pretty cool.

Micah: Yep.

Laura: We also see this continuing theme of Sirius as a prisoner. Throughout Prisoner of Azkaban, he of course escaped Azkaban, but he had to live his life in his Animagus form as a dog, and now he’s having to live his life imprisoned in the family home that he never wanted to come back to. Something else that I think is an interesting connecting the thread, but it’s also a bit of a contrast: In Prisoner of Azkaban, Harry has pretty easy access to Dumbledore, whereas in Order of the Phoenix, he does not. But in Prisoner of Azkaban, he has limited access to Sirius, and in Order of the Phoenix, he has almost unlimited access to Sirius. So Sirius and Dumbledore’s roles kind of flip here between the books, which is pretty cool. And this goes along with Dumbledore being really open with Harry in Prisoner of Azkaban and Harry being in a place where he’s willing to accept pretty much anything Dumbledore tells him; now that Dumbledore is limiting access, Harry is questioning him hardcore. Also, just a little fun thing: Draco is pretty prominent in Chapter 6 of Prisoner of Azkaban, because this is the chapter where he’s attacked by Buckbeak. And in Chapter 6 of Order of the Phoenix, we learn that he’s related to Sirius, who is also storing Buckbeak in his house.

[Emily and Micah laugh]

Emily: In the bedroom.

Andrew: Where he definitely doesn’t fit. It’s like a orca whale at SeaWorld type of situation.

Laura: I know!

Andrew: Very poor treatment.

Laura: Well, and imagine all the poop.

Andrew: Oh! Well, we have Evanesco for that.

[Laura laughs]

Emily: Well, they know that they have that… I was just going to say, yeah, we just saw that spell.

Andrew: I wonder if he makes Kreacher clean it up.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: [laughs] Too mean? Too far?

Laura: I mean, I wouldn’t be surprised if he did.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. “Stop talking shit; start cleaning up shit!” [laughs]

Micah: Poor Kreacher.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Time now for MVP of the Week. I’m going to give it to the tapestry for giving Harry what Sirius never could: his backstory.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m surprised it just took this long to come out, but that’s one reason that I love this chapter. Hearing about all these connections, this pure-blood family and its history.

Micah: I’m going to give my MVP to Kreacher for saving the locket Horcrux. We don’t know yet that he’s done it, but we will very far down the line. But yeah, Kreacher.

Andrew: Good job, from future Micah.

Laura: Yeah, except for the part where he lets Mundungus steal it, but we’ll leave that. I said Hermione, because clearly, if everyone just listened to her, a lot less bad beep would happen.

[Andrew laughs]

Emily: Like always. I gave mine to Marie Kondo…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Emily: … because I just literally couldn’t not think about that when I was watching it. I even watched it recently, and it’s just the same; they were doing the same thing, but in the magical world. But not just because it’s helping Sirius’s mental health, I think, to throw a lot of the stuff away, but also because at the end it’s saying Harry’s mind was off his impending doom so much during all the cleaning because he was so busy that it allowed him to have fun for the first time all summer, and so even though they were doing crazy gross cleaning and things were trying to attack them and hurt them – and the robes trying to strangle Ron, which I found hilarious – but overall, this cleaning spree helped take his mind off all of his trauma from the previous year and impending possible terribleness.

Andrew: Now I’m just picturing Sirius sitting in Buckbeak’s room watching Netflix, scrolling through. “Oh, Tidying Up with Marie Kondo? This looks like a good show.”

Emily: Right, “I need to clean my house; I could watch this.”

[Andrew laughs]

Emily: Because she would just be so cute coming there, being all adorable, telling them to love the mess.

Andrew: I love mess, too, Marie.

Emily: Yeah, it would be so cute.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: Now let’s Rename the Chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “Pure-bloods ONLY!”

Micah: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “The Ramblings of a Demented House-Elf.”

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “The Nazi Wizard House.”

[Emily laughs]

Micah: Oof.

Emily: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “The Doorbell.”

Andrew: The doorbell.

[screaming goat sound]

Emily: Which was mentioned… yeah, right? It was mentioned like, 100 times in the last two chapters, and it was always important stuff going on that Harry isn’t partial to. So I felt like he just kept getting reminded about it.

Andrew: I noticed that the word “undertone” was used three times in this chapter as well. It was like J.K. Rowling just discovered that word and really wanted to use it.

Emily: She didn’t Control + Find for that word in this chapter.

Andrew: [laughs] If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, send it on in via MuggleCast.com; there’s a contact form there, or email MuggleCast@gmail.com. Or call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. Or if you really want to be on the cutting edge, you can send us a voice memo. Just record it on your phone and then send it to MuggleCast@gmail.com. We’ve actually gotten a few over the past week. It’s so cool. It’s kind of surreal to hear our listeners in such high quality, so thank you to everybody. No matter how you contact us, we really appreciate it. It’s really great to hear from you, because this is a very one-way street when we’re recording; we don’t hear back from you instantly. So it’s really nice to hear the feedback throughout the week.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time now for some Quizzitch. Last week’s question was: The Black family tapestry reads “The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black,” but what is written directly beneath that line? It was “Always pure.” Or what, Micah?

Micah: “Toujours pur.”

Andrew: Yeah, see, it’s not easy, right? That’s why I passed it to you.

Micah: Thanks.

Andrew: This week’s winners included MereMuggle13, Jason King – I won’t say his Twitter handle, BuffDaddy1969. Not entirely appropriate for the show.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And Bookworm62442. And Micah, what is this week’s Quizzitch question?

Micah: This week’s Quizzitch question is: At what time does Harry wake up for his Ministry hearing?

Andrew: Okay, so you can tweet us the answer and use the hashtag Quizzitch. Thanks to everybody who participates. Twitter.com/MuggleCast; be sure to follow us there if you have Twitter. You can also follow us on Facebook, username MuggleCast, and Instagram, also username MuggleCast. Oh, and don’t forget our LinkedIn, right, Micah?

Micah: That’s right. It’s exciting.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s going great. We would also appreciate your support on Patreon; Patreon.com/MuggleCast is where you can pledge today, and you will receive instant access to tons of benefits. We just hosted a Slug Club meetup prior to this week’s episode; Micah and I hung out with a bunch of our listeners for about a half hour. Just talked Harry Potter, talked about our new Goblet of Fire illustrated editions, talked about where everybody was living, stuff like that. Good times; it’s fun to hang out with the listeners face to face. You will also have access to ad-free MuggleCast, our exclusive Facebook group where there’s always a lot going on, we also have a feature called the Links Line, where once a month you will be able to answer a question that we post on Patreon, and we might read your answer on the air. You’ll also get a physical gift every year. You’ll also get bonus MuggleCast. You get so, so much. Truly, so, so much. And if you pledge at the…

Micah: And even the opportunity to co-host the show. Oh, sorry, was that what you were going to say?

Andrew: Yeah, I was just [through gritted teeth] getting to that.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: If you pledge at the Slug Club level, you can be like Emily and join us on the show at some point. Thank you so much, Emily. I hope you’ve had a good time today.

Emily: Yay! Yeah, it’s been awesome. So fun.

Andrew: Micah, Laura, and Emily, it’s hard to believe, but we’ve had close to 80 people co-host the show with us now.

Laura: Really? Wow.

Andrew: The time has flown.

Laura: It really has.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m really proud of that, and I know it’s a benefit that people really enjoy, so very happy that we get to do that. So again, Patreon.com/MuggleCast; we really appreciate your support. If you do listen, by the way, and you’re not subscribed, please do that. Just hit that subscribe button no matter what podcasting app you use, and if you use iTunes, we would really appreciate a review. Just a quick, honest review. We would appreciate that because it helps new people discover the show. All right, that does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Emily: And I’m Emily.

Andrew: Bye, everybody!

Laura: See ya.

Emily and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #437

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #437, The Voldeport (OOTP Chapter 5, ‘The Order of the Phoenix’)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re joined by Pat, who hasn’t been on for a while, so welcome back, Pat.

Pat: Very happy to be back.

Andrew: Are you still playing Hogwarts Mystery?

Pat: Yes, I am.

Andrew: What level are you in Wizards Unite?

Pat: 29.

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: I stopped playing Wizards Unite; gotta be honest.

Laura: Me too. Yeah, I fell off of it.

Andrew: Are you still playing, Micah?

Micah: I actually, for the first time in a while, opened up the app this week, so I’m in the same boat. I haven’t played consistently.

Andrew: I think I peaked in Indianapolis. It’s just gotten repetitive; I’m doing the same stuff every day, so I’m like, “Why am I playing?”

Pat: For me, it’s a thing when I’m at work and I’m bored or don’t want to move on to my next task. I’ll open it, do a few things, close it, and then move on.

Andrew: Well, anyway, on today’s episode, we’re going to be discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “The Order of the Phoenix”! And we also have a news item to discuss. This one is pretty big: No more Pottermore. End of an Era. Pottermore has moved all of its content over to WizardingWorld.com and Pottermore is truly gone. If you type in Pottermore.com, it just redirects to WizardingWorld.com. The Pottermore social media handles now just say Wizarding World. It’s gone. It’s over. It’s kind of sad, actually, because Pottermore opened in beta in 2011, and then officially the next year. But y’all might remember it was a big deal when it opened, because it came right after the final movie was released, and just this name – Pottermore – “Oh my gosh, we’re getting more Potter.” It was so exciting, and they were rolling out a few chapters at a time, and J.K. Rowling was dropping new Harry Potter information on Pottermore, and that was back in the day when people actually really wanted more Harry Potter information, so it was very exciting. [laughs] How are you guys feeling about this?

Micah: Well, one thing you just made me remember was the name itself. Wasn’t that a big deal? They released letters on different websites?

Andrew: They did. They used MuggleNet, the Leaky Cauldron, and you had to put the letters together and figure out what it meant.

Pat: Yeah, I remember I got in to be a beta tester, and I remember I was in my last year of college, and I got an email while I was in class, but I couldn’t access it while I was in the classroom, so I sprinted back to my apartment to start my beta round of it.

Andrew: You left class to log into the Pottermore beta?

Pat: No, I waited till class was over.

Andrew: Oh.

Pat: Granted, I did skip my next class, but…

Andrew: [laughs] You skipped class to log into Pottermore.

Pat: Yeah, I was really excited.

Andrew: Beautiful. That’s a true fan right there.

Micah: It is kind of sad because it was such a big deal back in 2011 when we were all hungry for something more. But I’ll be honest, I did go and download the new Wizarding World app once you told me I needed to do it for the show…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: … because I needed to be re-Sorted, but I actually like the concept of Sorting now. I like the AI and the fact that you can put the hat on, and they did a good job with that. I’m not really sure what the rest of the app does; it seems like it’s still in beta, to be honest with you. There’s just not a whole lot there, and outside of that, I mean, I tried to take a few more of the tests again, but I don’t know if you’re allowed to yet. I clicked on the Patronus to see if I could redo that, and nothing happened. So I’m not really sure, outside of Sorting you, what this app does right now.

Andrew: Yeah, so they have this new augmented reality Sorting experience, and you get to wear the hat, which is pretty cool, and it lets you easily take a picture of yourself wearing the hat. And then the questions… and now, this was a big deal because we were worried that they were creating a whole new Sorting Hat quiz with new questions. These are actually the questions that J.K. Rowling wrote all those years ago for Pottermore’s original Sorting Hat, so in theory, if you answer the same way, you still should be getting the same Sorting assignment. I took this as soon as it was released, and I was really impressed with the augmented reality, and you have to tilt your phone around to answer some of the questions and stuff like that; it was pretty cool. However, I got Sorted into Hufflepuff!

Laura: What?

Andrew: I have never been Sorted into Hufflepuff before.

Laura: Oh, and that’s official. Now you’re a Hufflepuff.

Andrew: And the other thing is, the new quiz will actually let you keep your old Sorting assignment, and my old assignment was Ravenclaw, so I actually stuck with that. No offense to Hufflepuffs. But I mean, if I accepted that, then I would have been in all four Houses over my years as a Harry Potter fan, and I can’t do that.

[Pat laughs]

Micah: You’re a mess, Andrew.

Laura: Yeah, I thought you were a Slytherin.

Andrew: Well, I am a Slytherin, but Pottermore says I’m a Ravenclaw, and now new Pottermore calls me a Ravenclaw or a Hufflepuff. I just… I’m lost, y’all. I need to go into therapy.

Pat: [laughs] That is one where I’ve always been a Gryffindor on every Sorting. Everything on every Pottermore account that I’ve done has always been the same, except for the Patronuses. That’s different on every single one.

Laura: Yeah, still a Ravenclaw. I’ve been a Ravenclaw all along.

Andrew: Good.

Laura: And I was really impressed to see as I was going through the experience because it really does feel like more of an experience now, as opposed to just clicking radio buttons on the Internet. I was like, “Oh, I’m pretty sure these are the same questions; I feel like I remember these questions,” and I just went with the answers I remembered using before because they still felt right to me.

Andrew: I went with the answers I felt were right as well, but apparently, I’ve changed my feelings over the years. [laughs]

Micah: Same here.

Andrew: But we’ve spoken about that before.

Micah: I don’t remember what I answered last time, and I started actually to get a bit nervous as the quiz was going on because I didn’t think I was going to be Sorted again into Ravenclaw, even though I was. And I just wonder, too, does it look at what House you’re already Sorted into, and maybe just kind of give you that benefit? Is it already the…? This may be getting way too…

Andrew: Does it nudge you that way?

Micah: Yeah, it could be getting a bit too technical, but does the algorithm take into consideration the fact that you’re already Sorted into a certain House, and so that weighs more heavily when you start the quiz?

Andrew: Maybe, but didn’t work for me. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, that’s true. But yeah, just like Laura, Ravenclaw.

Andrew: I thought I was answering like a Gryffindor. I was pretty confident I was going to get Gryffindor, but evidently not. We asked on Patreon, “Where did the reimagined Sorting Hat quiz put you?” 59 people said, “I received the same House assignment,” 55 people said, “I got a new House assignment,” and 41 people said, “I refuse to take it.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You actually really should take it, though, because it is…

Micah: It’s fun.

Andrew: It’s a very well done quiz, yeah. And Pottermore – sorry, I keep calling them Pottermore – Wizarding World lets you throw away your House assignment and stick with your old one. I will also just add, calling this new website WizardingWorld.com, it just doesn’t feel as homey as Pottermore did. You know? Wizarding World, it’s more of a franchise name.

Laura: Yeah, well, I think that’s what they’re going for, for better or for worse.

Andrew: By the way, they did say in a press release that Wizarding World Gold is still happening. This is going to be the subscription to WizardingWorld.com with an annual fee. They said we will be getting a physical gift every year, and we’re also going to get access to events. That’s another thing that was launched, an official Wizarding World fan club. This is the first one they’ve ever done. There’s nothing really to it right now other than upcoming events, and apparently Wizarding World Gold is coming soon, so we’ll talk about that when it launches. But I thought we could say goodbye to our original Pottermore usernames. As we all might remember, they didn’t let us create our own usernames because they wanted to make this kid-friendly, and they didn’t want people using their real names, so they just gave you a couple of options. I was CatSeeker411 or something like that. So goodbye, CatSeeker. I’ll always remember you.

Laura: I don’t remember what my full one was, but I do remember part of it was Rook, like a rook from a chessboard. So goodbye, Rook whatever. I hardly knew ye. Really.

[Laura and Pat laugh]

Pat: Mine was PhoenixSilver90, which I actually really liked, so I actually have that as my handle for Wizards Unite.

Micah: Oh, cool.

Andrew: So PhoenixSilver lives on.

Micah: See, this is the benefit of having Gmail; I just looked it up because I had no idea what it was. ShadowSpell93.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Ooh, how mysterious.

Andrew: Eric was StrikeLumos113. Eric says he’s in tears from afar. And by the way, he was Sorted back into Gryffindor, and I think he’s feeling pretty good about that.

Micah: See, he was never a true Hufflepuff; he just plays to the crowd. Whatever works for the crowd? That’s what House he’s in.

[Pat laughs]

Andrew: Absolutely, absolutely.

Micah: Well, speaking of crowds, Comic-Con is happening this weekend in New York City, and MuggleNet has a couple of events that are going on. I actually attended one last night; Eric was the emcee of a segment called “Into the Pensieve,” and it was a look back at MuggleNet over the last 20 years. It’s hard to believe MuggleNet is 20 years old. But they had a really good crowd out there and a bunch of different fun segments that took place throughout the course of the evening, and they actually had Dan Fogler, who plays Jacob in the Fantastic Beasts series, judge an Erumpent mating contest.

Laura: I’m sorry, what?

Andrew: Yeah, what exactly happened there?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: They got seven people from the audience and they were pulled up on stage, and they played the scene from the first Fantastic Beasts movie when Newt does his little mating dance to get the Erumpent into his briefcase, and basically throughout that course of the dancing, Dan was eliminating people, and eventually the crowd picked a winner.

Andrew: That’s fun.

Micah: So it was interesting. What was cool about it at first, though, is that somehow Dan sneaked into the panel without really anybody noticing; he was sitting right in the front row, and he just kind of jumps up when Eric is talking about “We need somebody from the Fantastic Beasts series who can really judge this appropriately.”

Andrew: Oh, that’s clever.

Micah: And he ends up just kind of screaming, “I can do it!”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So it was definitely a cool event that they put on.

Andrew: Want to also just give everybody a quick update on our tote bags: All of our tote bags, including the 200 internationals, have gone out. We were really proud of this project, and everybody seems to be really happy with the bags, those who are receiving them, so thank you to everybody who has supported us this year at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Your support goes towards running the show and we really appreciate it, and we try to give back to you as well, so we send out a physical gift every year. This year, we actually sent out two things, the tote bag and the signed album art, since we had new album art to celebrate.

Micah: And we have Laura.

Andrew: And Laura!

Micah: Laura signed it, that’s what I mean. It makes it more valuable.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Ohh.

Laura: No, actually, you put me in the mail and you’re just sending me around the country.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, how’s that trip?

Laura: It’s going pretty well. [laughs]

Andrew: You’re like a politician, always on the move.

Laura: That’s right.

Micah: The tote bags are really cool. I got one finally yesterday; Eric showed up here in New York, and I was really impressed with how nice they are.

Andrew: Time now for a word from this week’s sponsor.

[Ad break]


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: So it’s time now for Chapter by Chapter, Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “Order of the Phoenix”! We’ll kick it off with our seven-word summary, and Pat, you will start.

Pat: Okay, well, let’s just go with Harry…

Andrew: … asks…

Micah: … Sirius…

Laura: … about…

Pat: … Voldemort…

Andrew: Voldemort? Just Voldemort?

Pat: Voldemort’s.

Andrew: Thank you.

[Andrew and Pat laugh]

Micah: Cheater.

Andrew: … return…

Micah: … loudly.

[Andrew and Pat laugh]

Andrew: Okay, sure. I thought you would end it on “today.”

Micah: Yeah, I thought about it.

Andrew: “Voldemort’s return today.” I wanted to change it to “Voldemort’s evil…” and then you could have said “plan” or something like that.

Pat: “Return plan” could have worked too.

Andrew: Voldemort’s return plan, yeah.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: So last we left Harry, he was dealing with Sirius’s mother screaming at the top of her lungs, but the chapter opens up and Harry learns from Sirius that, in fact, they are in his old home, and that as the last living Black, he’s the rightful owner of Number 12 Grimmauld Place, and he’s given his home as headquarters for the Order of the Phoenix. And I thought we could just start out by talking: Is this a miscalculation on the part of Dumbledore to accept Sirius’s offer for headquarters of the Order? We’ve talked in the past about how there’s threats externally, but being in a place like this, I think there are a lot of threats that are within Grimmauld Place that aren’t considered by Dumbledore; they obviously play out later on in the course of the book. But just from what we’ve seen of Grimmauld Place so far, does this seem like the best place for the Order?

Pat: I think for location-wise, I think it’s good, because since it is at least near the inner city of London – at least in my mind, it is – that since the Ministry of Magic is also in London, just having your resistance headquarters pretty close to the people you’re resisting, since the Ministry is against Dumbledore right now, it makes sense to be close, just so that some of your members can get back from work really easy, stuff like that.

Laura: I also wonder what other options they might have had, because if you think about it, it’s like, okay, you have all of these people’s personal homes, which isn’t doable because you don’t want their neighbors to see this gaggle of wizards coming and going all the time, a lot of whom are not even supposed to know each other; we see that Arthur and Kingsley tend to ignore each other at work to avoid raising suspicion. And also, the only other option, apart from that, would be Hogwarts, in my mind. And again, that’s another risk, because you would see all these people coming and going, and all of a sudden you would have people like Draco Malfoy – who we’ll see is very observant about who is following Harry around – noticing people like the Weasleys or Kingsley or Tonks or Lupin coming and going when they really have no discernible reason to be at Hogwarts, so I wonder if this was a case of this just being the best option.

Andrew: Well, and with Hogwarts, because you’re not supposed to be able to Apparate into and out of the school, it wouldn’t have been very easy to get to for all these people. It does seem very far away – it is very far away – from London. I liked Pat’s point about being in close proximity to the Ministry. And I’m also wondering if J.K. Rowling wanted to put it here just so Harry could learn more about Sirius’s life before he died. We also get introduced to the tapestry and of course his mother and some precious family heirlooms, and without the introduction of the house, without Harry spending time in the house, we would lose a lot of that.

Pat: I think, too, because we have the advantage of seeing what happened because Book 6 is obviously already out – the advantage of the Muggles being surrounding them, too, so really, nobody can retaliate against the Order if they did find anything out – but we see in Book 6, when the headquarters have moved to the Burrow, just the fact that they don’t have all of the precautions that they had on Grimmauld Place, so that leads the Minister to show up at headquarters and the headquarters to eventually be attacked in Book 7, so I think there is more of an advantage right now to have it in the middle of London, surrounded by Muggles and everything.

Andrew: Hiding in plain sight, so to speak.

Micah: I think those are all really, really good points. And speaking of hiding in plain sight, Harry notices what looks like floor plans on the kitchen table. This whole chapter really takes place around dinner and before and after, and so Harry is finally getting a meal after all he’s been through the course of these last couple of hours, and he notices just prior to… the meeting’s wrapped up, but there’s what looks to be floor plans on the table. And I was just wondering, do we recall what we thought they might be for? It’s a little sloppy on the part of the Order to just leave them hanging out there. It’s another instance where Harry is not really getting any information. It’s a tease more than anything else, right?

Andrew: It’s such a blink and you’ll miss it line that I don’t think I put any thought into it when I was reading. I mean, they’re having meetings; that’s what you do. You have some plans out. You have some paperwork out. It’s no big deal.

Pat: I did want to point out that Bill vanishes all of these papers using Evanesco, and isn’t that the same spell that they used in Hogwarts before plumbing was a thing to remove their poop?

Andrew: Ahh.

Laura: I think you’re right.

Andrew: Well, I guess it’s appropriate you bring that up today, since we also said goodbye to Pottermore.

[Laura and Pat laugh]

Pat: So did these plans go to the same place that all the poop goes? Or do you have control when you vanish?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: It’s a great question.

Andrew: That’s a good question, actually. Did Pottermore answer that? Pottermore, come back, we need to know the answer.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to say when you cast that spell, you have to think inside your head where they need to go to.

Pat: That’s legit.

Andrew: So when you’re getting rid of your human waste, you’re thinking in your head, “I want to send this very far away.” When you’re Bill hiding the floor plans, you just say, “I want to hide this in my room or in my pocket.”

Micah: We also get a more formal introduction to Mundungus, and we’ll talk about him in a little bit and just his value to the Order. But again, towards the beginning of this chapter, Harry and Sirius strike up a conversation, and they’re really comparing summers with each other, and we learn that Sirius has been cooped up at Grimmauld Place on Dumbledore’s orders, much like Harry has been at Privet Drive on Dumbledore’s orders. And to me, this kind of felt like a conversation that Sirius and James might have, and they’re both blaming Dumbledore for their current situation. The quote from the book is that “There was something about the slightly flattened tone of voice in which Sirius uttered Dumbledore’s name that told Harry that Sirius was not very happy with the headmaster either. Harry felt a sudden upsurge of affection for his godfather.”

Laura: From an adult vantage point, I found myself being really annoyed with Sirius here, because he’s literally trying to one-up Harry on how miserable both their summers were. It was like they were in the middle of the misery Olympics. Like, “Who’s had a worse summer?”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And I was like, you are an adult. You are a grown-ass person, comparing your misery with the misery of a 15-year-old who just so happens to be the Chosen One and whose parents were murdered by Voldemort. Like, calm down. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, is that reflective of Sirius’s character in general? Is he just generally an immature person? I would say so.

Laura: Yeah. I also thought – and really, I think of both Harry and Sirius when I think of this – but I think that they’re both prime examples of what happens if you let something that’s called the ladder of inference go unchecked. Is this a theory that y’all are familiar with?

Andrew: No.

Laura: So it’s actually really interesting. So the ladder of inference describes the thinking process that we go through, usually without realizing it, to get from a fact to a decision or action. And the stages of the ladder can be seen as rungs, right? And we actually have a link to this that we can maybe put in the show notes if people find it interesting. But oftentimes what happens is we have our small pool of data and facts that represents reality, but we don’t have all the context or all the information, so we end up climbing our ladder, if you will, and making decisions and taking action based on a really limited pool of data, and that can oftentimes get us into trouble, as we see often happens to Harry and ultimately, what happens to Sirius in this book. So it’s just a mental health point of view thing, especially since we’ve previously gotten feedback from the listeners about how one of the major themes that’s playing here is Harry’s mental health and how it’s impacted by being shut off from the wizarding world by being stuck with the Dursleys, who are emotionally and sometimes physically abusive towards him.

Micah: Yeah, it’s a really interesting point. And I don’t think Sirius really has had the opportunity to grow up. He hasn’t had the opportunity to mature because he was locked up in Azkaban for 13 years, and now he’s just had the opportunity to get out, but he’s very much been a prisoner, despite the fact that he’s not in jail, if we think about everything that he’s been through since Prisoner of Azkaban.

Pat: Yeah, he spent a year just living with Buckbeak. You can’t talk to Buck… well, I mean, you can, but he’s not going to talk back.

[Andrew squawks]

Micah: And he’s thrown very much into a torturous situation. He’s in his old home, which we can tell is not a fun place for him to be. He talked even with Harry in Prisoner of Azkaban about how – or maybe it’s later on in this book; I’m confusing it – but how he would always go to the Potters, and that was kind of his refuge. And not only that, he’s forced to come face to face with the person he probably detests the most outside of his mother, and that’s Snape, and Snape coming in and out of his home and basically throwing it in his face every time they’re sitting down and having a conversation that Sirius really is unable to do much outside of provide this safe house for them.

Andrew: I can see why Sirius is very frustrated, because he wants to be in Snape’s position; he wants to be going out, but Dumbledore is insisting that he doesn’t do that. I’m also… this conversation is making me think that I don’t think I would like Sirius. Harry likes him a lot because he’s the closest family, but Sirius just seems like an annoying uncle. And we’ll talk in a few minutes about how Sirius pushes Harry into asking about Voldemort, and it seems really uncalled for. And then when you consider what we’ve just been talking about for the past couple of minutes, it’s like, this guy does not seem like a person I would be wanting to spend time with.

Micah: So switching the discussion a little bit, there’s a comedic moment with Fred and George, which is always the case. And they’re trying to help Molly prepare dinner, and she starts to get really frustrated with them, and we saw it earlier on as well, with them Apparating, about them utilizing their magic. And it’s really, though, a coming of age for Fred and George, right? Much like we would have a coming of age when we’re old enough to drink or old enough to vote, there’s something that’s really unique and powerful about those moments. So I just want to talk a little bit about that, and I wonder what Molly herself was like back in the day when she first got this opportunity. I think she’s just being a little bit hard on Fred and George.

Andrew: Yeah, probably because of their situation right now she’s a little more on edge, but she also does bring up that Bill and Charlie – and maybe she mentions Percy too – they weren’t using magic left and right like Fred and George are. But you do also have to understand where they’re coming from. A, like you said, they’re always goofing off. But B, being able to legally use magic for the first time, that’d be like having a new toy. It’s like getting a new car, getting a new electronic; you just want to use it more. You want to celebrate using it because it’s fresh and new and exciting, and of course, when you give something like this to Fred and George, damn right they’re going to run with it, so I don’t blame them at all. I think Molly’s response is more because they are in Sirius’s home, and everybody’s on edge right now with everything that’s going on. She’s just stressed out.

Laura: Well, she’s also kind of always been frustrated with the twins, and I think she has a bad habit of comparing them to her other children. We kind of see this in later chapters where Ron gets the prefect badge, and Molly is like, “Oh, that’s everyone in the family,” and Fred and George are like, “What? We didn’t do that.” And she often gets frustrated with them even in the earlier books for their antics, so I think she just has a hard time connecting with them on that front. And it honestly seems like she sees more of herself in her other children, which is problematic. I mean, I think that we’ve all seen examples of, unfortunately, parents who express a clear preference amongst their children, and it sucks and it’s not right, but it is a reality that happens sometimes. And even though Molly Weasley is an overwhelmingly good character, she still has flaws, and I think this is one of them.

Pat: Yeah, I think, too – and I could just be giving Molly more credit in this moment – but she, I think, realizes where the future is going, and doesn’t want the twins to bring more attention to themselves, which could ultimately lead to their early deaths if they keep screwing around.

Laura: Yep, definitely.

Andrew: This is an awful question to ask, but do you think she wishes she didn’t have Fred and George? [laughs]

Laura: No, I’m sure it’s not that.

Pat: No, I don’t think so.

Laura: I’m sure that’s not it.

Andrew: Are they her least favorite children?

Laura: I don’t know if I’d put it that way. Like I said before, I think she has a clear preference.

Pat: Right.

Laura: But what’s interesting about that…

Andrew: So she prefers them least. [laughs]

Laura: I think what’s interesting about that, though, is you were right that she brought up Percy in the middle of this. She was like, “Well, Bill and Charlie never did this, and Percy -” and she just stopped dead and couldn’t proceed talking because I think that probably the child that stood out as being her most responsible, most nose down…

Andrew: By the book.

Laura: … respecting of authority, by the book, ended up forsaking the family, so that probably stings.

Pat: Right, and you remember in Book 4, too, how just distraught she is and they’re the first ones that she goes to once they get back from the Quidditch World Cup after their last interaction before they left, because she felt so guilty for what she said to them.

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Pat: So I do think she really does love them incredibly; they just frustrate her.

Micah: I would say Ron is probably in the category… well, if we go to the Horcrux scene; the “least loved” of his siblings, and his mom had wanted a daughter…

Laura: Yeah, at the very least, that’s Ron’s perception of how his mother views him.

Pat: Right.

Laura: But oftentimes, our worst perceptions of ourselves generally aren’t reflective of the actual reality.

Micah: Well, maybe she’s also upset at Fred and George for death omen number two…

Laura: Yep.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … and this happens as they’re trying to help Molly out preparing dinner, and the quote from the book is “the bread knife slipped off the board and landed, point down and quivering ominously, exactly where Sirius’s right hand had been seconds before.”

Andrew: Dun, dun, dun! The Grim Reaper is coming for you, Sirius.

Pat: Something that I wanted to point out as we’re getting into dinner is the difference that the movie liked to bring out rather than following the books, when Tonks is putting on her little nose show, changing her appearance for Ginny and Hermione. In the books, it describes the noses as still being human noses, but either being pig-like or beak-like, where it’s hooked like Snape’s, which it does mention. But then in the movie, they did physically give her a duck bill and give her a pig nose and everything where I think that leads to them just making it more comedic for the viewers who aren’t necessarily book fans, because a Metamorphmagus or however you pronounce it can only do human form. It can’t do anything with animal forms.

Laura: Yeah, I can definitely see this being a place where they thought in order to translate this moment to the screen, the transition has to be more stark, whereas if you did her doing different kinds of human noses, it wouldn’t be as eye-catching of a visual. So I can see why they did it, but it’s not canon.

[Andrew laughs]

Pat: Right, which also leads to one of my biggest pet peeves of the Hogwarts Mystery game is they have Tonks turn into Professor Binns and float around where… she also can’t turn into a ghost, so that’s not a thing. [laughs] Why are they putting that in a game?

Andrew: Come on, Hogwarts Mystery.

Laura: That’s weird.

Andrew: I think they also, in the case of the movie, they just needed a lighter moment, and that’s why they made it a more aggressive transformation.

Micah: Speaking of Tonks, though, I read this somewhere when I was working on the chapter discussion: Do you think the hand is sort of overplayed with Tonks here? Because she offers to help Molly out with dinner, and yet she has a couple more incidents on her way to doing that, and somebody made the point if she offered to help out with dinner, one would think that she’s more than capable of doing that, and so it just seems that her ability to knock things over or be clumsy is just overdone in terms of just her character, and so I found that interesting.

Laura: Well, I also find it interesting that she’s so quick to use magic to help Harry pack, but then when they arrive at Grimmauld Place, it describes her and Remus as jointly carrying his trunk down the hallway. And now she wants to help make dinner manually, and I’m like, “Where’s the magic? You can actually do it here.” [laughs]

Pat: Maybe she just felt more comfortable with an underaged wizard being clumsy, but now that she is with these people that she looks up to, she doesn’t want to screw up, but it just still ends up happening.

Andrew: Maybe she wanted to just get in a little physical activity.

Pat: Got to get those squats in.

Micah: At the other end of the dinner table from Tonks and her faces is a discussion about goblins, and the reason why I wanted to bring this up is there’s starting to be talk of who’s on what side. And knowing that Voldemort is now back, there’s going to be recruitment done on his part, and so Bill and Remus and I think a few others are talking about the goblins, and right now it’s unclear whose side they’re on, but it is clear that the Order is making a pitch for them, and that’s something that’s super important to them is their freedom.

Laura: Yeah, I thought this was actually a really poignant real world example that we can draw on, the idea that a group that has been persecuted and denied their rights for so long will tend to be sympathetic, perhaps, to the offer of a group that is at least saying they’re going to provide some form of salvation or equality for them. And Bill really brings up the point, we’ve been denying them these rights for centuries, so some of them are feeling a bit anti-wizard at the moment, and that makes them really susceptible to whatever positive offers that Voldemort might make to them, and I think that you can look at the world that we live in as a great example of that. I mean, if you have a particularly charismatic leader who has nefarious intentions, but they’re making some kind of offer that is really good for a particular faction of the population, they’re more likely to think about what they need for themselves than about the overall good of whoever’s in charge of things. So I thought this was really interesting; it felt very apropos to where we are on a global scale at the moment.

Andrew: It’s also just a bummer that the goblins feel like their best bet might be Voldemort. [laughs] Like, “No, we can’t depend on the good guys anymore, so we have to go to Team Voldemort.” But in preparation for today’s discussion, I was also just reading about goblins in the Harry Potter series, and I was reminded that there were rumors that Fudge actually wanted to take wizarding currency and Gringotts away from the goblins, and that could not have helped at all, either.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: I guess this period was a big moment for wizards to reflect on how they’ve been treating different species over the years, because now they really need these guys, goblins and other types of creatures, and they might not be there for them.

Laura: Well, and that’s the thing; who’s a good guy and a bad guy is totally dependent on your social vantage point. So to the goblins, who’ve been denied their rights and their freedoms for centuries by wizards, they probably aren’t looking at this as “Oh, these are the good guys; these are the bad guys.” To them, everybody’s a bad guy because they’ve been denying them freedom for so long, and they really try to restrict their abilities to be themselves in this world where they are naturally occurring and they clearly have a place, so to them, it’s probably less about good versus evil, and more about “What can we do to secure our freedoms?”

Pat: Right. And the chapter also kind of goes into being like, “The goblins could just flip a coin and go either way,” because I think it was Bill that mentioned that they haven’t forgotten that Voldemort also killed an entire family of goblins at one point during his last attempt to gain power.

Andrew: And I think if the goblins did end up siding with Voldemort in the second wizarding war, Voldemort would have killed them later. He would have only brought them in because he needed them, and acted like he cared about them, and then after the war, if he won, they would have been treated like crap.

Laura: Yep, it really is a lose-lose for them because they have these two options: One option is to go with the guy who might be promising them big ideas of freedom and salvation and all these other things but who will ultimately probably slaughter them at one point, or they can choose the more “moderate” option of people who aren’t going to kill them, but are also going to force them to continue to live as second class citizens.

Pat: Either way, it’s still wizards.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: Well, we mentioned Mundungus earlier on in the chapter. We get the sense that Molly really doesn’t approve of him, and honestly, I wanted to ask the question: Do we?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It’s stated that he knows all of the crooks because he is one. Dumbledore saved his ass one time, so he owes him. And I’m curious, does Dumbledore just pick Order members like he does Hogwarts professors?

Andrew: [laughs] This is a really embarrassing chapter for Mundungus, because it’s noted that he was sleeping through the most recent meeting. This guy is useless. And then a couple of pages later, he’s openly considering stealing some of Sirius’s possessions. You know, every team has a couple of people who suck, but you keep them around because they know how to code things, or they write really good show notes for MuggleCast…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: … or even if they generally suck, sometimes there’s that one thing that you need them for so you can’t get rid of them.

Micah: But it’s almost like…

Andrew: Micah writes the MuggleCast show notes, in case anyone was wondering.

Micah: I think people may have figured that out.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But with Mundungus, it’s almost like Dumbledore is putting a kid in a candy shop with Grimmauld Place, to your point, and that’s, to me, a miscalculation on… I mean, maybe that’s part of what Dumbledore is thinking. “Hey, if I put Mundungus in this place where he’s likely to be able to still do the things that he does, then I can still keep an eye on him, and maybe he gets us some decent information,” but he just seems like too much of a liability, in my opinion. And we’ll talk more about the Order in a little bit, because it’s mentioned later on that they’re really ineffective at their jobs right now. They really can’t spread the word that Voldemort has returned, and they can’t do too much, and I just think having somebody like this is more of a liability than it is a benefit at this point.

Pat: Yeah, I think if there were more people in the Order right now, Mundungus would have less responsibility. If there were ten more people in it, he would have never been assigned to trail Harry, but they’re kind of scraping the bottom of the barrel until they get more members, which I think is why he has more responsibility at this moment in time.

Micah: So now it’s time for the battle for Harry. In one corner we have Sirius Black; the other corner, we have Molly Weasley. And this all kind of starts when Sirius encourages Harry to ask about Voldemort, and I just think Sirius at this point wants to stir shit up. He wants to get things going at this… and part of it, I think, is his immaturity. Part of it is, I think, what we were talking about earlier with him just being reckless at this stage, and I almost think he’s looking for Harry to act out on his behalf, given his state of mind and being locked up in Grimmauld Place all summer. He just wants to throw everything out there and he doesn’t really care, and I wanted to get your thoughts on that.

Andrew: Yeah, I think he’s really bored inside his home and he’s looking for a fight. He wants to prod other people to bring them down to his level. I’ve just found this very uncalled for and very out of left field, and it’s another reason I don’t like Sirius.

Laura: I also think that he’s living vicariously through Harry. We can see earlier on in the chapter that the two of them are really connecting on this idea of feeling isolated, so this is Sirius’s way of being like, “Look, see, I’m not the only one, and Harry has more reason than any of the rest of us to want to know what’s going on, so he has a right to know.” So I think there is some good intention here in that he’s Harry’s godfather, and he knows that Harry is feeling so cut off from this world, and he’s trying to make sure that Harry feels connected to it, but at the same time, I think he’s also trying to make a point about his own situation. And as we can see, this all just kind of blows up.

Micah: Right, and I also think it’s a shot at Dumbledore, just given his frustration level with him right now. And Dumbledore makes it clear that Harry doesn’t need to know more than he needs to know, and given that Dumbledore isn’t there, it’s really up to these adults to figure out how much Harry really needs to know in this situation. And Molly thinks that Sirius is treating Harry too much like James, and he responds, “I’m perfectly clear who he is, Molly,” and I thought that’s ironic given the scene at the very end of the book where he calls him James.

Laura: God, that hurt my heart.

Andrew: Molly was right.

Micah: Yeah, and there is a lot of back and forth that takes place between Molly and Sirius, and Molly says that Harry is as good as one of her own children. Harry appreciates the concern, but is really tired of her coddling. And Andrew, I think you raised a good point here about Harry not really having any parental figures, so are these two kind of the stand-ins at this point?

Andrew: Well, yeah, I wanted to ask everybody who are Harry’s parents right now? Sirius definitely. Lupin? Would we call Molly a parent?

Laura: Do we really think Sirius is acting in a parental role? Sirius, I think he’s a good… I think it’s good that he’s in Harry’s life, so that Harry has some kind of connection to the foundation of who he is and who his parents were, but I don’t think Sirius acts like a parent. Sirius acts like a sibling more than anything else.

Micah: I was going to say the rogue uncle.

Laura: Yeah, I really think that Molly, for better or for worse, sometimes she’s overprotective, and that… historically – we’ll talk about this in Connecting the Threads – we’ve seen that that doesn’t always work out the best, but she really does have the best intentions at heart for Harry. And if you go all the way back to Book 2 when Harry first stays at the Burrow, she very much includes him as one of her own. He always gets the hand-knitted sweater at Christmas. She’s always thinking of him amongst her own children. There’s always a spot at the table for him with the Weasleys, and that’s largely because of Molly, so I think that she definitely does serve as a stand-in parental figure for him. And I think… who said Lupin a moment ago?

Andrew: I did.

Laura: I think Lupin is probably closer to a father figure, a true father figure.

Andrew: Yeah. So who does Harry consider his parents, though? Because I think Sirius is number one, and I don’t think he really sees Molly as a parent. I hate to say that, because Molly probably deserves it, but I think the person who would come in second after Sirius is Lupin. They always have these really good conversations, these really nice heart to hearts, and Harry respects Molly, but I think he respects Lupin and Sirius most. He would follow them off a bridge. I don’t think he would do the same for Molly.

Laura: Right, and I think a lot of that is a lot of confirmation bias on Harry’s part, right? These two people were the Marauders, they made the Marauder’s Map, they were friends with his parents, they knew his parents… so I think there’s a deal of personal bias that goes into that. So I would agree with you, Andrew, I think that for – well, I think it’s usually for worse – Harry does view Sirius as more of a parental figure than he probably is. Sirius, in this case, kind of reminds me of the parent that tries to be too cool. I feel like we all had at least one friend who had that parent who was the cool mom and always into what the kids were into, and never really disciplined anybody, never set any structure or any boundaries or anything, so their kids kind of ran wild as a result. Sirius reminds me a lot of that. I don’t think it’s entirely his fault, because as we’ve mentioned earlier, he graduated Hogwarts, I think maybe a couple years went by because Lily and James had Harry pretty young, and then they died, and then he was sent off to Azkaban for 12 years. So he lost out on a lot of the time in which he would have matured, and I would argue that had Lily and James not been murdered, Sirius probably would have been a better stand-in father figure to Harry than he is now.

Pat: Yeah. I think, too, that at this point in the book, I don’t think Harry sees Molly as a parent, but within the next chapter or two, when he walks in on her with the Boggart, I think that’s when he does realize, “Okay, this is a mother to me. Molly is a mother. She does care about me that much.” I think he has that visual confirmation at that point, and then I think his viewpoint changes a little just within a chapter or two.

Micah: That’s a great point. Though, Molly is definitely wrong, I would say, at times during this debate that’s going on, and she says something to Sirius that is pretty harsh, and she talks about how it’s “been rather difficult for you to look after Harry while you’ve been locked up in Azkaban, hasn’t it?” And she knows Sirius was framed, and this is really, I thought, really a surprising moment for Molly, right? I don’t know that we’ve seen her act out in this way, and this is a struggle in my mind of who cares about Harry the most, right? Instead of just saying “We both care about Harry,” which Lupin brings it all full circle later on, but these two are going at each other, really, for Harry’s affection, trying to prove who cares about him the most.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Agreed. This was a dig for sure from Molly, and it was catty and a bit immature on her part, because like you mentioned, she knows that Sirius wasn’t actually guilty, and I think it demonstrates a lack of empathy in this moment, which is surprising for Molly.

Andrew: We also have to remember this was a comment she made in the heat of the moment, and I think maybe she would take it back if there was a discussion afterwards. She was just desperate to be defensive, and she snapped, and this came out. Sometimes we say things we don’t mean when we’re angry.

Micah: Yeah, and I just think for her, as you said, it’s heat of the moment, and she really doesn’t want Harry to listen to anything that he’s about to hear, and if she can do everything in her power to make that happen, she’s going to do it, and if that means saying what she says, then she has no problem saying it here.

Andrew: Everything’s about to be laid bare.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: So she’s taking one last stab before she loses all control.

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: I feel bad for her.

Micah: Now, we talked a little bit about Harry allying with Sirius in this moment, and I think a lot of it has to do with Harry and Sirius really growing up the same way, without parental figures, and they sort of have… there’s just no regard for any sort of rules taking place here, and it’s almost… this goes to Sirius and his parenting ability, the fact that they’re almost like buddies here. It is almost like Sirius and James versus Molly, and it’s just Sirius should be looking out for Harry a little bit more than he is, though I do think there is something to be said for giving him information, because he’s had nothing provided to him since he left Hogwarts last summer.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. And we’ve all been on Team Give Harry Information, so I don’t think any of us have any right to fault Sirius here. And of course, they’re being buddy-buddy because Harry is getting what he wants, finally.

Micah: So Lupin and Arthur both support Sirius letting Harry in on some of what’s been going on, and this sets off just a whole chain reaction of who should be in the room, who should not be in the room, and Harry actually considers for a very brief moment not letting Ron and Hermione in on what he’s about to find out, and did you find yourself sympathizing with Harry at all?

Andrew: I love getting back at people, so yeah.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I could totally understand why Harry considered that for a moment, but then there’s this line, “The nasty impulse vanished as soon as they looked at each other.” That’s friendship. Harry couldn’t say no to his friends. It doesn’t matter that he was left in the dark; he’s looking into their eyes now, and he wants them to be a part of this. And like he brings up, he would tell Ron and Hermione anyway even if they weren’t in the room, so Molly could not win here.

Laura: I thought it was interesting because it seems like Harry did a better job at exercising self-control in this moment than Molly did, right? He had this really nasty impulse, but he did exercise self-control before he let the words slip out of his mouth, which makes me wonder who gets maturity points in this conversation.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Molly also had more reason, I think, to feel enraged, though, because she felt very strongly about none of these children having access to this information, so I don’t think Harry’s back was up against the wall as much as Molly’s was.

Micah: Well, poor Ginny, because she’s the lone person that gets… I mean, at that point, why not just let her stay in the room?

Andrew: She would probably find out too! Harry would tell her, or Ron would tell her. If she begged one of her siblings enough, they would probably tell her.

Micah: So we end up getting the Voldemort report, and…

Andrew: The Voldeport, it’s called.

Micah: The Voldeport.

[Micah and Pat laugh]

Pat: We still get mentions that a lot of members still shudder at the sound of his name, and you’d think that a group of people that want to take him down would stop being afraid of his name by now.

Micah: Yeah, it’s a great point. I thought the same thing when I was reading: Why are these people – these adults, even – still shuddering at the mention of his name?

Andrew: [laughs] It’s almost a running joke at this point for J.K. Rowling. That’s just what happens in the wizarding world: You hear “Voldemort,” and you go, [gasps]

Pat: Even Ron still does up through Book 7. And granted, he does figure out that there’s the trace on the name, but even up until then, he’s like, “Will you just please stop saying it? We can all agree that I hate it. Please just don’t say it.”

Andrew: It’s like a curse word in the real world. There’s no… has there ever been a name that if we said out loud, somebody would shudder over? No.

Laura: Maybe not within our lifetimes, but I don’t know. If you look back on some really extreme dictators or autocrats, you might see people who feel that way.

Pat: Yeah, I’m sure back in World War II, during the Holocaust, that most people would not want to say Hitler’s name.

Micah: No, there’s legitimate fear here with his name, so I do think, yeah, going back to World War II, making some comparisons to Hitler. We learn that there have been no suspicious deaths reported thus far, and that Harry really messed up Voldemort’s plans when he escaped the graveyard at the end of Goblet of Fire, Dumbledore recalled the Order hours after his return, and that Fudge is out to delegitimize Dumbledore at every turn. I’m not really sure how much this tells us; these are things we probably could have figured out on our own.

Andrew: Well, I just loved getting a lay of the land and learning what was going on with Voldemort, how Fudge is keeping his head in the sand in regards to Voldemort coming back, and why the Ministry doesn’t want to acknowledge that Voldemort could be back. And then also learning about how Fudge believes Dumbledore is trying to overthrow him and the politics behind all of that; I thought it was just a really cool lay of the land.

Laura: There was also some nice foreshadowing here, where Harry was asking, “Well, what’s Voldemort up to?” And Lupin confirms that, “Well, we don’t really know, but Dumbledore’s got a shrewd idea, and Dumbledore’s shrewd ideas normally turn out to be accurate.”

Andrew: [laughs] And that’s why we trust him.

Laura: Yep. Horcruxes.

Andrew: That’s why we listen to him. When he says, “Harry, you can’t know much,” just go with it.

Micah: Yeah, and specifically, we see Dumbledore being voted out of the Chairmanship of the International Confederation of Wizards, he’s demoted from the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, and he may or may not have his Order of Merlin first class taken away.

Andrew: Do you think Harry starts feeling bad for Dumbledore seeing all these titles and positions stripped? Because then Harry might at least be thinking, “Well, Dumbledore is sacrificing a lot here, for me in part, so maybe I should start to be less angry at him for what he’s doing, because he’s making a bunch of sacrifices.”

Pat: Yeah, I think maybe he realizes, “Hey, Dumbledore is not really a title queen; he just wants to make the world a better place.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: So we touched on this earlier, that the Order is not really well positioned to spread the word of Voldemort’s return, and this comes up during the conversation. Sirius is a wanted criminal; Lupin is a werewolf; Arthur and Tonks could lose their jobs at the Ministry, so it’s really challenging for them to be able to spread the word about Voldemort’s return, recruit people… it’s not as easy as one would think, and certainly not with the Ministry being an enemy as opposed to an ally.

Andrew: Yeah, I was curious: Did anyone have any ideas for how they could have tried to spread the message, or do you think it’s best just for them to wait it out? You couldn’t really have the trio do it, because who would believe the kids? And then, of course, the Ministry and the Prophet would start putting together this smear campaign like they have with Harry, but it would probably reach a whole other level if they were going out on the streets and being like, “Voldemort is back; everybody panic.” Is there anybody who could have spread the word successfully?

Laura: I think the Order is in the position where they have to wait to strike until the iron is hot, until something that is easily understandable to the public happens, because the unfortunate part of Voldemort’s return is that Harry was the only one who lived to see it, right? And I mean, the Death Eaters, of course, but they’re not going to admit to that. But Cedric Diggory died, so he can’t confirm it, and all anybody knows is that Harry returned from the maze and the Triwizard Tournament with a dead Cedric Diggory, so that’s all anybody is seeing from the outside. There needs to be some kind of event very similar to what happens at the end of this book that has multiple witnesses that will convince the public and sway public opinion, and really, until that happens, I don’t think the Order can be effectively spreading the word.

Andrew: Isn’t it pretty sick that the public wouldn’t believe Harry? He’s a kid. Why would he want to make that up? Y’all suck.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Pat: But that’s the problem of what all happened in Book 4 with Rita. She did give the public a reason not to believe Harry in a lot of instances, and then I think a lot of the public would think that Harry is just crying wolf at this point for more attention, because she did a pretty good job of making people believe that all he wants is attention.

Andrew: Yeah, but when you have a dead fellow student in your arms, if somebody sees that, they should start to believe you. [laughs] Otherwise, put Harry on trial for murdering Cedric.

Pat: True.

Micah: Why not just give Harry some Veritaserum and have him spill his guts about what happened in the graveyard?

Andrew: He should have volunteered to do that, like people volunteer to take lie detector tests.

Micah: All right, so the chapter wraps up with the mention of a weapon, something that Voldemort didn’t have at his disposal last time, and it’s very vague and Molly cuts off the conversation there. But was this misleading to us as readers? Is the prophecy truly a weapon?

Andrew: How should they have described it in this moment, though? They’re trying to avoid telling Harry something, so why not just call it a weapon?

Pat: Right, and I do think that if you do think about it, it could be considered a weapon with that phrase of “Knowledge is power.” The last time, back when Harry was a baby, Voldemort didn’t have the full prophecy known to him, so the fact that he wants to know everything that was said is more knowledge for him to be able to defeat Harry next time.

Laura: True.

Pat: So that would change up everything. So I do think, in a way, thinking about it in that kind of context, then it is a weapon.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that. I also wonder how clued in they are on all of Dumbledore’s interpretations, because Harry is a bit of a weapon, right? Nobody really knows this at this point, but Harry is a weapon, so it could also be in reference to that? Maybe they just don’t know that that’s what it means?

Micah: Interesting.

Pat: And I wonder if it’s something, too – going off of what Laura said – do you think maybe some of the Order thinks that he’s trying to come up with a spell that is stronger than the Killing Curse, maybe? Or where it could be multiple at once, or something like that?

Laura: Yeah, it could just be that all they know is that Voldemort is after something in the Department of Mysteries. They may not know exactly what at this point.

Pat: Right.

Andrew: The prophecy has to be one of the guesses, though.

Pat: Do you think it’s widely known that people… the wizarding community knows that there is a Hall of Prophecies? Or do only the people that have a prophecy in there for them know about it? Since it is the Department of Mysteries.

Andrew: Well, if they’re sworn to secrecy, I guess it wouldn’t get out, but you would think that type of information would spread, because there’s a lot of prophecies in there.

Pat: Right. Yeah, there’s a lot.

Andrew: Do you guys think they drew the right line? So Molly stops them right before… well, right after we hear it’s a weapon. Do you think this conversation with Harry was stopped at the right place?

Pat: For us as readers? Yes.

Laura: Harry has shown a tendency to be really rash and I think Molly knows that, and so from the perspective of keeping Harry from running out into the night to try and go after Voldemort, yes.

Pat: Does it ever bug you guys how Harry is like, “Oh, more powerful than the Avada Kedavra curse?” Why do they have to say some of the spells, the actual incantation, and not just the name of the spell? Because I mean, granted, Harry is not holding his wand, but if he was powerful enough, he could have just killed an Order member at that moment. Why not just say “the Killing Curse”?

Laura: Yeah, it’s like pointing a gun around a room without the safety on.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Pat: Right, and they do that for everything. Being like, “Oh, yeah, Harry just loves using Expelliarmus.” Why not say he loves using the Disarm Charm or something like that? I don’t know. I was thinking about that when I was reading this when he asks that.

Andrew: They should have all squealed when he said “Avada Kedavra” like that. There’s no outrage when he said it there. [laughs]

Micah: But I’m a believer that there needs to be intention behind it. If he’s just saying it, it doesn’t mean anything.

Pat: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: The Umbridge Suck count stands at three still. Let’s connect some threads. Laura, what did you discover?

Laura: So this was really interesting; I had forgotten about this until I happened to flip to Chapter 4 in Prisoner of Azkaban. Arthur actually advocates for Harry’s right to know about Sirius escaping from Azkaban, much to Molly’s dismay. So Harry overhears them having an argument about this, and Arthur saying, “No, Harry has a right to know,” and Molly is saying, “No, he can’t know; it’ll just terrify him.” So we see this is, I think, a pretty direct parallel to this scene in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix, about Molly really wanting to limit Harry’s exposure to information about Voldemort’s return. Also in Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban, Arthur asks Harry to swear that he won’t go looking for Sirius, and we also learn in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix that Sirius is sworn to remain at headquarters. So in both cases, we see each of these characters being pressured to remain within certain confines, which is interesting, especially considering that in Prisoner of Azkaban at this point Sirius was on the run, and now he’s shut in almost like he’s back in prison. We also learn in Prisoner of Azkaban Chapter 4, Arthur tells Molly that Fudge is interfering in Daily Prophet reporting about Sirius’s escape from Azkaban. He doesn’t want the Prophet to be reporting how lost the Ministry is at this point, and how they’re really nowhere close to catching Sirius, and he’s doing the same thing here about Voldemort’s return, and we learn more about that in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix. We also see in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix, and in Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban, a really big parallel, or a really big contrast in terms of Fudge’s treatment of Harry and Dumbledore. So in this chapter, we learn about Fudge’s true feelings about Dumbledore and his attempts to undermine him, but in Prisoner of Azkaban, Fudge really goes out of his way to accommodate Harry’s safe travel back to Hogwarts by providing everybody with cars, Ministry-approved cars, to take them to King’s Cross Station and be sure that Harry arrives safely back at school. And then finally, in Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban, and in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix, I would argue that Lupin gives Harry age appropriate educational details about Dementors and about Voldemort. So in both cases, Lupin is being very intentional about what kind of information he gives Harry about the Dark Arts.

Andrew: Good stuff. Nice research.

Laura: Thank you, thank you.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Time for MVP of the week. I’m going to give it to Dumbledore for still controlling the situation even when he’s not there. Good job. He’s powerful.

Micah: I went with Remus for – sorry, Laura – being the voice of reason.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: It’s okay; I’ll give up my crown.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I went with Arthur for a similar reason, but I said for seeing sense and knowing that it’s part of their job to ensure that Harry gets facts. He mentions early on in this conversation that it’s important that if Harry is going to hear the information anywhere, that he gets it directly from the source, and not through secondhand word of mouth, like maybe Fred and George overhearing snippets over the Extendable Ears.

Pat: I went with the kitchen table because just in this chapter, it got stabbed by a knife and a cauldron left a big gouge in it. So it’s still standing strong, and it’s kind of the center of the entire chapter.

Micah: I like that.

Andrew: Yeah, it went through a lot. Poor kitchen table.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: Let’s rename the Chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “But Dumbledore Said…”

Micah: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “On a Need to Know Basis.”

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “Dumbledore’s Detractors.”

Pat: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “How About a Game of 20 Questions?”

Andrew: If you have any feedback about today’s discussion or maybe a question or some feedback about Chapter 6, write in. Just go to MuggleCast.com and click the “Contact” link at the top, or email MuggleCast@gmail.com. We also have our voicemail line, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. When you call it, just make sure to keep your message around a minute long and make sure you’re in a quiet space, and we prefer you don’t speak to us through car Bluetooth systems because the quality isn’t that good. Or you could just use the Voice Memo app on your phone and email that file to MuggleCast@gmail.com. In recent weeks, we have enjoyed playing Voice Memos because they’re super high quality; it’s like you’re in the studio with us.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time now for Quizzitch; it will go on even though Eric isn’t here. Last week’s question: What is the name of Bill Weasley’s unwitting informant into the goblin point of view? The answer is Ragnok. I keep wanting to say Ragnarok, like Thor.

Laura: Oh my God, I did the same thing.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: The correct answer is Thor: Ragnarok, available in iTunes now. Winners include Greg, who has been making his Twitter name the answer to the Quizzitch question, which was pretty funny. Also, SpeechInTheCity, Issy, and DancingInTheRain. This week’s question: The Black family tapestry reads “The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black,” but what is written directly beneath that line? It’s in French, but we will take the French or English translation. And I say that because I don’t know how to pronounce the French version, so if I’m reading next week’s answer, I’ll read it in English. [laughs]

Micah: I got you, Andrew. Don’t worry.

Andrew: Oh, you know it? Okay, great.

Micah: I took seven years of French, so hopefully.

Andrew: Did you really?

Micah: I did, yeah.

Andrew: Why didn’t this come up while we were talking about Crimes of Grindelwald for months, which was set in Paris?

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: Okay, great.

Pat: Micah, so full of secrets.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: What other secrets are you hiding? What other languages do you know? Next week could you speak in French the whole episode?

Micah: I could try; I don’t know how successful I would be.

Andrew: What if Eric came back and you just were speaking French 100% of the time?

Micah: There you go.

Andrew: And we don’t tell him what happened.

Micah: Yeah, no, we could try that. Well, we are just about a week away – less than a week away – from LeakyCon Boston. Eric and I will be there October 11-13 at the Seaport Hotel & World Trade Center, and got a bunch of things going on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday. On Friday, we will be doing a panel called “Podcasting with Potter”; it is a look back over the years of podcasting in the Harry Potter world. On Saturday, we’re going to be doing a bit of a challenge with the folks over at Pottercast called “Name that Character.” And then on Sunday, we will be doing MuggleCast Live with Chris Rankin, who played Percy Weasley in the Potter films. All of these panels are going to be taking place on the main stage at LeakyCon. Check the schedule for times, just because all of that is always subject to change, but we’ll put the times in the show notes as they stand right now. And then one other thing to mention, we will be doing a MuggleCast meetup for listeners who are at LeakyCon or just live in the Boston area; it’ll be taking place on Saturday, October 12, at Hopsters Brewing Company, which is just a short walk from the hotel, from about 5-7 p.m. We know there’s a lot going on Saturday evening that the con-goers are going to want to get to, including the ball; that’s always a big thing for folks attending the con, so we’re doing it right after the Name that Character session and just before the ball. So we’re looking forward to meeting everybody in Boston that’s going to be there.

Andrew: Just a couple of quick reminders: We’ve added more episodes to the MuggleCast RSS feed; it now goes down to Episode 50, so if you’re a newer listener and maybe you want to go back into our archive, or maybe you’ve been listening for a while and just want to relive the glory days, you can just scroll down within your feed, and you should find all of our older episodes now.

Pat: That’s awesome. I’m pretty sure I started listening to you guys at Episode 50, somewhere around there.

Andrew: Oh, really? That’s funny.

[Pat laughs]

Andrew: And then just a few weeks later was the infamous Laura’s Pants episode, and you were like, “Wow, I’m addicted to the show.”

[Laura and Pat laugh]

Pat: Always for Laura’s pants.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: When Laura stayed with us, I don’t think she left any pants here, did she, Pat?

Pat: No.

Laura: No, I didn’t, and it’s unfortunate because that’s my calling card. I just leave my pants at your house when I stay there. [laughs]

Andrew: And then people will want to talk to you later?

Pat: I was just going to say, it’s not your trademark anymore.

Andrew: And also, don’t forget to follow us on social media; username @MuggleCast on Twitter, Instagram, and Facebook. You’ll get behind-the-scenes looks at the show, you’ll get show previews, you’ll get clips from the show… we also try to keep you up to date on Harry Potter news. So if you have any of those social media apps, be sure to follow us there; we would really appreciate it. And one last reminder to pledge on Patreon today to get instant access to lots of benefits, including access to our recording studio; we record every Saturday or Sunday, and by becoming a patron and pledging at any level, you will be able to hop into our recording studio and hear the raw, unedited version of the show as we are recording it, and you can also jump into a chat room to discuss the show as it’s happening with fellow listeners, as well as with us. We’re always keeping an eye on the chat as it’s going on. So thanks to everybody who’s joining us this morning and every week. Many more benefits, including exclusive access to our Facebook group, where people talk about everything Harry Potter every day; that group is a lot of fun. People have been sharing their tote bags. People have been talking about their new housing assignments from WizardingWorld.com. There’s a lot going on there; it’s a really great community of Harry Potter fans, and you will have access to that group if you pledge at the Dumbledore’s Army level on Patreon. Again, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Please pledge today; we would really appreciate your support. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Pat: And I’m Pat.

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Micah: Bye.

Laura: See ya.

Transcript #436

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #436, ALL CAPS (OOTP Chapter 4, ’12 Grimmauld Place’)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 436, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: On today’s episode, we will be discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “Twelve Grimmauld Place.” We also have an exciting little update from one of our listeners who got the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition two weeks early!

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know how Amazon screwed up so badly. But he called in with his thoughts on it, so we’re going to hear those in just a moment. Laura, you ran into one of our listeners this week, didn’t you?

Laura: Yeah, so I ran into a listener of I think both podcasts, named Sako. We were just randomly in the elevator together. He asked me what floor I was going to, I told him, and he turned to me and he went, “Wait, are you Laura Tee? From the podcasts?” And I had this moment of… my brain exploded because I was leaving work, so you know when worlds collide and you’re not expecting it? And I was like, “Whoa, wait. Does not compute. I’m in work mode and I’m talking to a listener.” But it was so cool; it was such a cool opportunity to meet somebody, and we had a really brief chat, and he was so sweet. So I really appreciated you saying hi, Sako, and I wanted to make sure to give you a shout-out on the show.

Eric: Did he really say, “Are you Laura Tee from the podcasts?”

Laura: Yes.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Yeah, something along those lines. I didn’t transcribe it.

Eric: “You know, from the podcasts.”

Laura: It was really cool.

Andrew: There’s only one Laura Tee from the podcasts.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: That’s true. That’s very true.

Laura: It’s like Jenny from the Block, except Laura from the podcasts. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura from the podcasts. [sings] “I’m still Laura from the podcasts.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, it was super cool, though.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s funny.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: So let’s hear from our listener, Fernando. He got the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition two weeks early; Amazon somehow screwed up. They don’t do that too often, especially for a big book like Harry Potter. So he called in with his thoughts, because he likes the book, but he also has a couple of issues with it. So let’s listen to this.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi, folks. It’s Fernando from Mexico. So this week, I received in the mail the illustrated edition of Goblet of Fire a bit earlier than expected; it was a nice surprise. It’s great. It’s a great book; I love the way it turned out. The illustrations are beautiful, just as you would expect from Jim Kay, so no complaints about the actual illustrations that are included. I did get some questions about how big the book is and how many pictures does it have. It’s a big book, of course, but it’s actually not as big as you would expect, especially when compared to Prisoner of Azkaban and the previous three books. It’s mainly, I think, because the paper is not as thick, so you can feel that the paper is thinner; and the font is also smaller, so that definitely contributed to making the book not as big as you would think. In terms of the number of illustrations, it does feel like it… well, no, it doesn’t feel – it definitely has less illustrations per chapter than previous books. It’s more heavily illustrated towards the beginning and the end of the book, but the middle chapters are left with very few illustrations. I found three chapters that do not have a single illustration, and there are a few of them that only have one picture. So you definitely feel that it’s not a fully illustrated book in the way that Sorcerer’s Stone felt and like the other, especially the second book in the illustrated series. So it’s still great; the illustrations are amazing, but you can definitely feel that it’s not as heavily illustrated, which… I think it’s expected as the books get bigger; it’s just going to get harder to get the same feeling of a fully illustrated experience. But yeah, I still think it’s definitely worth it. It’s still beautiful. Every fan who started collecting the first three illustrated editions will want to have this one as part of their collection, so I’m looking forward for everyone to get their copy and to hear everyone’s thoughts on the book. Thank you, bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Eric: Awesome.

Andrew: Thank you, Fernando.

Laura: Wow. First of all, great audio quality.

Andrew: Yes, he used the Voice Memos app. That is the new request that I’m sending people. But I’m surprised to hear that three chapters had no illustrations at all.

Eric: Amazing, yeah.

Andrew: Amazing? What’s amazing about that? [laughs]

Eric: Well, it spells doom, I think.

Andrew: Doom?!

Eric: Well, okay, maybe not doom, but… okay, as for the no illustrations per chapter, I think Fernando really raises a good question: Can you call this an illustrated…? But it’s not fully illustrated. I mean, if there’s three chapters that don’t even…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: I mean, that’s… okay, to be honest, if you go back to the original Harry Potter books that came out in the US, that’s three chapters that have fewer images than they did in the original book because they at least…

Andrew: It’s still an illustrated edition. I don’t want to start saying, “This isn’t an illustrated edition.”

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: It’s just disappointing; I think they maybe should have had at least one illustration for every single chapter, at least.

Eric: Well, that’s the lowest bar possible, because even the original books had chapter images. But I think, too, the reason I say it spells doom or whatever is because look at the next book. Look ahead. If there are chapters in Goblet of Fire that are just, meh, middle chapters – they don’t really mean a lot, don’t even warrant an image – what are you going to do when you get to Book 5, when there’s so much going on that there are many more expendable events in the book? Is Jim Kay going to start only producing artwork for the climactic, like Fernando said, beginning and the end are very lush, very rich with stuff, but is that going to be what the illustrated editions become, where they only illustrate the biggest scenes? This is concerning.

Micah: I’m not really concerned about this at all. I would rather take a look at the book myself first before passing any kind of judgment. I think Fernando did a great job laying out all his thoughts about the book, and I’m sure he’s telling us the truth as it relates to the front and the back end being heavier than the middle, but maybe there just wasn’t anything compelling to draw for some of these chapters. Maybe there was nothing in there that really worked. And let’s also remember that I’m sure Jim Kay is held to a certain… his editors may jump in and say, “Well, we need to cut this because the book is too long,” or there could be a million and one reasons why those three chapters don’t have any illustrations. He may have illustrated something for them, but maybe it ended up on the chopping room floor. I mean, we have no idea. And bottom line is, if you don’t like it, don’t buy it.

Eric: Wow. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, don’t buy it, Eric.

Eric: [laughs] But the other thing that I’m a little bit concerned about also is the smaller font, like Fernando was saying. So this is something that is clearly a direct response to the books getting longer, right? And I still am going to say that they are going to need to have two separate books for Book 5, I’m now more convinced than ever…

Micah: It’s not going to happen. It will not happen.

Andrew: Sorry.

Eric: I am now… even if they release at the same time, they’re going to be bound twice. It’s going to happen, I’m telling you…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … because the smaller font is less legible for kids, and I think that’s why they’re doing these illustrated editions to begin with, is to get in on that storybook feel. And if the font has to be smaller just so they can make a smaller book that’s able to be lifted by a child, they might as well just do two books, honestly.

Micah: Eh. It’s not going to happen.

Andrew: So we’ll offer a proper review once it’s released on October 8. As soon as Fernando said that he received the book early, I ordered it from Amazon in hopes of getting it early myself, but that has not happened yet.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Can you imagine if that happened with Deathly Hallows?

Eric: Oh my God.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. J.K. Rowling would have burned down the Amazon.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That Amazon, not the Amazon we want to stay up.

Laura: You mean the one that’s already burning.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah, so I wonder if this had something to do with an international shipping snafu.

Andrew: Maybe.

Laura: I presume they might have to get those out a little bit earlier to have them there on release day, and maybe somebody screwed up and got it out way too early.

Andrew: Yeah. Time now for a piece of feedback concerning last week’s episode. Micah, do you want to read this?

Micah: Sure, so this email comes from Will, and he actually has a number of different questions, but I thought it kind of covers off on a lot of different things that we spoke about.

“Just a few thoughts/queries regarding the most recent episode. Firstly, what exactly was Umbridge’s plan here? If the Dementors had sucked out Harry’s soul, what next? Was she going to hide his ‘body’ and try to make it look like he ran away? Surely if he was found, it wouldn’t take long for them to realize his soul was missing, and given there is only one way this can happen, there would be a lot of questions for the Ministry.

Secondly, controversially, there may be one good thing about the Dementor attack: It allowed Harry contact with the magical world and to vent his anger. If nothing had happened and he had been alone all summer, it would have been much worse when he finally was able to interact with his friends, as he would have lost it; especially when he found out Ron and Hermione had been at Grimmauld Place together for at least part of the summer.

Thirdly, what the hell is Dumbledore thinking? Harry has been through an incredibly traumatic event and he’s been left without any support or anyone to talk to. He probably has PTSD and needs a lot of therapy. Between this, the Dursleys treating him like a house-elf, and his nightmares, its a wonder he didn’t break and start lashing out.

Finally, although he did magic in front of a Muggle, Dudley already knows magic exists. The Ministry’s main issue seems to be him breaking the International Statute of Secrecy. Given Dudley already knows magic exists, this seems to be a moot point. Also, couldn’t they extract Harry’s memories and use a Pensieve to see what happened – both with the Dementor attack and in the graveyard?

Also, if anyone’s collecting that Best-Kept Lawn award, it should be Harry, as he did all the work.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Agreed. I think these are good points that Will brings up. I think ultimately, the thing to remember here is that the Ministry is trying to discredit Harry, so I don’t think that they would go out of their way to do anything like use a Pensieve to verify what happened. I mean, we kind of see this a little bit later when he’s having his trial, where Dumbledore shows up and is trying to force them to allow Harry to have witnesses and you can tell Fudge is really flustered, because he was deliberately trying to change Harry’s hearing time to prevent that from happening, so we already know the Ministry is being corrupt in this way. And the other thing is, we know the Daily Prophet is undermining Harry at every turn, so if Harry’s soul had been sucked out, it would have been really convenient for them to be like, “Look, see how unstable he was? He’s just, like, catatonic now,” and they wouldn’t probably admit that it was a Dementor attack.

Eric: I agree with that completely, yeah. But this minor plot hole about Dudley and the Statute of Secrecy is my favorite part of this email. I guess I never thought about this, that, well, who did he break the Statute of Secrecy to?

Laura: All right, before we move on to Chapter by Chapter, we’ve got a quick word from one of our sponsors.

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, thank you, Laura.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: And it’s time now for Chapter by Chapter. This week, we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “Twelve Grimmauld Place,” and let’s start with the seven-word summary. Thank you, Eric, for putting together a plan. [laughs] As I speak.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: We got it, we got it, we got it.

Andrew: You’re up first, Micah.

Micah: Harry…

Laura: … shouts…

Andrew: Harry shouts.

Eric: … loudly…

Andrew: … at…

Micah: … everyone…

Laura: Ooh, we’re backing ourselves into a corner here.

Eric: I feel it. I feel it. We’ve got to breathe. We can do this. Laura, you and me, we got this.

Laura: Yeah, yeah, I know. Okay, Eric, I think you’ve got this. I’m going to say… in…

Eric: Hmm.

Laura: I’m thinking about, like, an emotion.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Okay, I got you.

Andrew: Is this Password now?

Eric: … Caps Lock.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: There we go. That’s beautiful.

Andrew: Yeah, and we will talk about that Caps Lock.

Micah: Yeah. No, I was thinking earshot, but…

Eric: Oooh.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: “Frustration,” I think, Laura, was that…?

Laura: I was thinking frustration, yeah.

Eric: Yeah. No, I got you. And then I was like, “Oh yeah, an emotion? Caps Lock. Okay, there we go.”

Laura: Yeah, Caps Lock is better. I like it.

Eric: Thanks.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: So this is a great chapter because Harry finally is reunited with Ron and Hermione and Molly and a few other of his friends, and it begins with Harry thinking, then entering, 12 Grimmauld Place. And the security here is simple: 12 Grimmauld Place will come into existence if Dumbledore tells you it exists. He’s the Secret Keeper. So it comes into existence, and like I said at the end of last week’s episode, I don’t really understand how 12 Grimmauld Place comes into existence and doesn’t affect the houses to the left and right of it. It just does not make sense from a physics perspective. [laughs]

Eric: What doesn’t…? So my thing is the house is always there, you just can’t see it. So the description of the house pushing the other houses aside, much like it does in the movie – I think it was adapted perfectly – is just really your perception of it. So any human being that lays eyes on 12, or on that courtyard, would only see the house on the left and the house on the right. But once you’re let in on the secret, it’s like your vision opens up. Nothing’s changing with the building; nothing’s changing with the structure of the building at all. But it’s like in Doctor Who they have a perception filter, where it’s like you can just see… you can’t see the middle.

Laura: And I think J.K. Rowling already established in the series that magic can work with spatial limitations in terms of expanding and compacting. Look at the tent that they all stay in in Goblet of Fire, and then again in Deathly Hallows, and then also Hermione’s bag in Deathly Hallows. I think… what’s the charm that she put on it? Some kind of expansion charm?

Eric: Extension charm. But we learn that what’s protecting Grimmauld Place now is the Fidelius Charm. This is the same thing that hid James and Lily from Voldemort, that it makes whatever exists invisible. So it’s not like they made 12 Grimmauld Place in a pocket, in a wedge in a crack in between buildings. When the buildings were built, there was no charm on it. So the buildings were built with 12 numbered and there; the only thing is any human being just can’t see it unless they’re let in on the secret. That’s the only thing that’s changed, is Harry’s vision of it.

Micah: Yeah, Harry is seeing it for the first time. That’s kind of how I’ve always interpreted it, is Harry is reading the piece of paper that Dumbledore has written on, and for the first time, because he’s being let in on the secret, the houses shift. He wouldn’t otherwise be able to see Number 12 Grimmauld Place, just like anybody else walking down the street wouldn’t be able to see it. It doesn’t mean that it’s not there. I kind of liken it to Hogwarts, right? If a Muggle is walking by Hogwarts, they don’t see Hogwarts; they just see rubble and a sign that says, “Keep out.” So it’s almost the same thing here for Harry, where he’s being let in on the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix and it’s like a world is opening up to him, and he now should be able to see it normally, right? Without having to have that shift take place. And one thing about the movies, if I’m remembering correctly: Number 12 Grimmauld Place – at least the neighborhood that it’s in – seems to be much more upscale than what is described in the books, because in the books, it seems to be much more rundown.

Andrew: So Harry walks in and immediately we’re greeted with some grim foreshadowing. The line is, “The others’ hushed voices were giving Harry an odd feeling of foreboding; it was as though they had just entered the house of a dying person.” Uh-oh. Goodbye, Sirius.

Laura: Yeah, I was going to say, “They had.”

Andrew: Yep, they had.

Eric: That’s so grim.

Andrew: Purposeful foreshadowing from J.K. Rowling, right?

Eric: Yeah. Is it more than that? I’m wondering if… I want to ask this question later, but could it be that the presence of 1/8 of Voldemort’s soul has created an overall aesthetic like this? They mention decontaminating, but I’m wondering if a lot of these little creatures and things that live, that give the place this moldy old feel, could be a result of just the kinds of magic that exists here and was done here before.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I think – speaking literally – the house, obviously it’s very rundown. Like you said, they have to… they’re spending a lot of time cleaning it up; that’s why Harry feels that way. But it also doubles for J.K. Rowling as a moment to get in some foreshadowing about Sirius because this is basically Sirius’s home, and she wants to warn us that something’s coming that’s not good.

Eric: Absolutely.

Micah: There is something to be said for that, but at the same time, I think this is one of many instances – and we should keep our eyes open throughout Order of the Phoenix – that spells doom for Sirius.

Eric: Yeah, Sirius himself is often described as being grim or looking gaunt, and it is just not good beans at all.

Andrew: Yeah. I also found it interesting that a couple pages later, Harry describes the house “as though it belonged to the Darkest of wizards,” which I found interesting because two books ago, that was Sirius to Harry. He was the Darkest of wizards.

Eric: Oh, man. I love that.

Laura: That’s a really nice kind of connecting the threats moment. I love that.

Andrew: Yay, I did one.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Go Andrew.

Andrew: And what did you notice, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, one thing that I noticed is that this was our first introduction to a wizarding home that isn’t the Burrow, and man, could it be any more different? It’s pretty much the complete opposite.

Eric: [laughs] Though, just as cluttered. There’s something about J.K. Rowling’s homes for wizards – I’m thinking of the Lovegoods too – that just strikes me as being very cluttered. They have magic; they could organize better. They could swish their wand and things could be a little cleaner. But it seems like J.K. Rowling just, I think, is interested in creatively writing homes that have seen better days.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe it speaks to her desire to write with so much detail? If it’s a messy home, she can talk about every little thing that’s scattered about. [laughs]

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: I also just get the impression that wizards are kind of just hippies…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: … and they have better things to do than keep an organized home.

Laura: Well, yeah, we kind of see this with Tonks in the earlier chapter, where she observes that the Dursleys are very clean.

Eric: Oh, yeah!

Laura: And she was like, “This is so…” She really implies that she finds it to be very antiseptic and not welcoming, and there is something, I think, welcoming about a home that’s not necessarily messy, but that looks like it’s lived in, right? So I think that’s the aesthetic that J.K. Rowling tends to go for in the wizarding world, to make it come across as a more welcoming environment. Most of the time – I mean, obviously Grimmauld Place is an exception.

Eric: Moldering, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, there’s literally elf heads on the walls.

Eric: [laughs] Which, that… to just touch on “He was in the home of one of the Darkest of wizards,” I think that’s a good indicator. I mean, it’s kind of sick, and I wonder if it’s… I mean, they’re just magically preserved. The house-elves that served the Black family are preserved on the wall. There’s really no human analog for chopping off the heads of your servants and putting them on the wall after they die. I don’t think that that’s anything that we’d ever see here, but it’s very dark.

Micah: Well, don’t people stuff their dogs or their cats and…?

Eric: Oh, yeah, taxidermying their former pets.

Andrew: Eurgh.

Eric: But that, I guess, illustrates very well the relationship between human beings and house-elves.

Laura: I think the difference is, though, house-elves are slaves.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: So I don’t know. And when you look at the history of slavery, especially in this country, I think you’ll find that maybe we’re not necessarily looking at dead bodies being preserved and mounted, but there were plenty of ways that slave owners physically intervened with slaves’ bodies while they were alive, so this, I think, is a really interesting parallel to that.

Andrew: I also wanted to touch on the number 12 in the Harry Potter series. So throughout the whole series, J.K. Rowling would frequently reference numbers or make other references throughout the series; number 12 was a big one, especially in Order of the Phoenix, and I thought it would be appropriate to talk about it now with 12 Grimmauld Place. MuggleNet had a great page in which you could find every single reference – and I spoke in the past tense; it’s still up – you can find every single reference to the number 12, the number 7, the number 4, socks…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … commonalities between chapters 13 in every book… all kinds of things, and I used to be fascinated by this. So let’s review the number 12 in the Harry Potter series; this is just a fraction of the times it’s used by J.K. Rowling. First of all, on the Order of the Phoenix cover, 12 candles in the foreground.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: 12 Grimmauld Place, obviously. Sirius spent 12 years in Azkaban; he also allegedly murdered 12 Muggles. Pettigrew really did murder 12 Muggles. There are 12 doors in the circular room in the Department of Mysteries, 12 uses of dragon’s blood, 12 subjects offered at Hogwarts. At the Department of Mysteries battle, there were 12 Death Eaters versus 12 good guys. And then some other things, like at the Prisoner of Azkaban Christmas feast, Trelawney counts 12 people at the table and then refuses to sit.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: The Great Hall every year is also decorated with 12 trees at Christmas. And like I said, that’s just a fraction. I just love how she gets obsessed with one particular number and just runs with it. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, and 12 has so many other great uses, too, because of the hands of a clock and time. So there’s probably more than a little references in Book 3 that will find a 12 – like you said, Trelawney, too – because time travel is involved. There’s just so many. And she does that with 13; a lot of the times we see 12, it’s to avoid 13, like with Trelawney not wanting to sit down because it’s one fewer or one more. And I have to say, that MuggleNet page, those pages, really owe a lot to Galadriel Waters and Astre Mithrandir’s Ultimate Unofficial Guide to the Mysteries of Harry Potter, that excellent book. It had a couple of sequels. They were the first ones to point out, as far as I’m aware, back in 2003 that there’s a lot going on, and that everything J.K. Rowling writes can be viewed under the lens of it being intentional, and I think, really, we just took that as a fandom and ran with it, and these connections are all very fascinating.

Andrew: Were there any numbers or other commonalities across the series that you guys were particularly interested in?

Eric: I love the one that says that on Halloween, the true bad guy is revealed always. So that happens in the first couple books; I think it ended up not happening later. But as recently as Book 4, I think Mad-Eye Moody comes in the Great Hall, or storms in or something, and it’s like, “Oh, that’s Barty Crouch,” so that’s the bad guy. It’s pretty cool. Sirius Black breaks in during Prisoner of Azkaban. The troll in the dungeon in Book 1, with Quirrell coming in. I’m forgetting Book 2, but I think it’s probably something similar.

Micah: I think it’s the first attack of the Basilisk happens on Halloween.

Eric: Oh, there you go.

Laura: Yeah, they go to the deathday party.

Eric: Oh, that’s right.

Micah: And then they find Mrs. Norris?

Laura: Yeah, I think you’re right. I mean, it’s not a secret that I love connecting the threads.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: I’m going to get you a T-shirt, Laura, that says, “Connecting…”

Laura: “Connecting the threads.”

Micah: Laura, you should write a book.

Eric: “Thread Connector.”

Micah: There we go. Laura’s ultimate guide to the Harry Potter series.

Laura: I’ll ask J.K. Rowling first.

Andrew: By Laura from the podcasts.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, so when Harry comes in the first person he meets is Molly, who tells him that a meeting of the Order of the Phoenix is currently taking place, but he’s not yet allowed in on the conversations, and this starts to get Harry’s blood boiling so he’s told to just go see Ron and Hermione. And Harry is starting to get angry right now, right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I would too. If I just showed up in this random house, got no clue where I am, and I see somebody that I haven’t seen in a long time who’s like a mother figure to me, and immediately I’m told, “Hey, go upstairs to see your friends that haven’t been corresponding with you for the last couple of months,” I’d be pretty pissed off.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: I mean, and it’s another situation, even further, where he’s not getting information. And if I were him, I would have just barged into the meeting. At this point, who cares, right? With everything that he’s been through, I would have just slipped past Molly, walked right into the kitchen, and just sat down until somebody told me what was going on.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: It’s bad form. That would be bad form. But considering how he treats his friends in this chapter, I don’t think you’re far off. I think he should have done that.

Andrew: Well, especially because now that he’s with everybody else, he was assuming, “Okay, the wait is over; I’m finally going to find out what the heck is going on,” and then he’s still pushed away.

Micah: Yeah, and J.K. Rowling does a very good job of still keeping information from Harry when Molly tells him, “Be very quiet as you walk up the stairs, so that you don’t wake anything up,” and again, why not just tell him where he is and why he needs to be quiet? Because it leads to what happens at the end of the chapter. It’s not his fault necessarily – it’s Tonks’s fault – but just give him some information here.

Eric: Exactly. I mean, what…?

Laura: I think that we’re seeing – and we’ll see it a little bit later, probably in the next chapter – but Molly is being really intentional about trying to keep information from Harry. So I think this is pretty in character for her, because she is very strongly against the idea of people who are underage participating in these activities, and she views Harry as a son, so she’s trying to protect him in the only way she knows how. So I think that her intentions are good, right? But it does have this unintended effect of just pissing Harry off more. And I do think in this moment, he wants to yell at Ron and Hermione more than anyone else.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So I think he’s pretty quick to go up and see them when he finds out where they are.

Eric: But the other members of the Order would definitely use this about Molly for their advantage. There’s a reason they sent her to go and usher him away; it’s because she wouldn’t tell him anything. Even if she has his best interests at heart, Dumbledore totally is hiding behind that. He’s totally hiding behind everyone wanting what’s best for Harry so he can make some kind of vague claim that this is best for Harry, and then they all shut up. We see it with what Hermione says, and Ron says Hermione apparently went to Dumbledore and was like, “Hey, you know Harry is going to do something crazy if he’s kept up in Privet Drive without any kind of explanation,” and Dumbledore is like, “Yeah, don’t worry about it. We’re doing what’s best.”

Andrew: He’s going to blow.

Eric: He’s going to blow!

Andrew: Get him out of there before he explodes.

Eric: Hermione has a Doppler warning radar on her. Because Hermione and Ron, these people that Harry is taking it out on in this chapter, know him best, and Hermione, damn it, was right that Harry was just going to blow, but he’s blowing at the wrong people.

Andrew: Yeah, and so let’s start talking about that. So he reunites with Ron and Hermione, and Hermione, one of the things she asks is, “Have you been furious with us?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And things at first start off okay; Harry isn’t getting angry until he hears that Dumbledore has been blocking information from getting to him because “it was best,” and Ron and Hermione don’t assuage Harry’s concerns here.

Eric: It’s true. I just think even though things seem to start off fine internally, we get insight into Harry internally, and it is not nice. As soon as he’s with Hermione and Ron again, J.K. Rowling writes that he wishes he were somewhere else, or wishes that he were alone with his thoughts. It’s like, come on, dude. You spent the whole summer being alone; now your best friends – Hermione just tackled you with this hug – and you immediately want to be without their presence because he’s all moody about being left out in the dirt. I’m like, this is ugly.

Andrew: Well, yeah, I think he’s depressed, and he just wants to reflect on everything again. He wants to sit there and chew on it by himself. So then we get all caps Harry; this is the first time that this has happened, where J.K. Rowling is writing Harry’s lines in all caps.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s been a running joke in the fandom ever since. And boy, is Harry angry. And I haven’t read this book in a while, and reading this again, and just seeing how much, [laughs] how many all caps moments there are is pretty funny. I was wondering how everybody pictures this in their head when reading. I’m picturing it like… [in a low, loud, aggressive voice] “SO YOU HAVEN’T BEEN IN THE MEETINGS, BIG DEAL! YOU’VE STILL BEEN HERE, HAVEN’T YOU? YOU’VE STILL BEEN TOGETHER! ME, I’VE BEEN STUCK AT THE DURSLEYS’ FOR A MONTH! AND I’VE HANDLED MORE THAN YOU TWO’VE EVER MANAGED AND DUMBLEDORE KNOWS IT…” [laughs]

Laura: So wait, Harry is Batman now?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I was going to say the lead singer of Pantera or something.

Eric: Oh, there you go. Well, the funny thing for me is that she has Caps Lock Harry screaming at his friends who don’t deserve it about all these things that are fueling his own ego, like “I managed more than you two ever…” complete disregard for their helping him to get to the Stone and all that good stuff, but then at the end of the chapter when they have this irreplaceable, Permanent Sticking Charm Walburga Black shouting, “Blood traders, filth, filth of my flesh, scorn!”, it’s lowercased and in italics. So Harry, this 15-year-old boy, is shouting, essentially, what reads as louder than the portrait of Mrs. Black that everyone’s on pins and needles, tip tiptoeing around. So that’s what I found funny, is once you go caps, you can’t go any lower. Mrs. Black, canonically, is not as loud as Harry was in this moment, and that’s just nuts.

Andrew: That’s how angry Harry is.

Eric: Yeah, exactly.

Micah: But haven’t we all been in a situation like this before? I think Harry is just so pent up with anger and rage, and it’s just been stewing inside of him for so long, and he’s taking it out on the people who are closest to him, which I think is something we’ve probably all done in our own lives, where maybe it’s not even that person’s fault, but it’s because they’re so close to us that we’re looking to them for support and for assistance, but yet, maybe they don’t even know that we’re in need of it, or there was nothing that they could do at the time to assist. Much like Ron and Hermione here; they’re being given direction from an adult – not that they do a good job of listening to adults throughout the course of the series – but in this case, they’re being told from Dumbledore. I’m sure Ron is being told from his parents that they just can’t communicate with Harry at this time, and now it’s all finally bubbling up to the surface.

Laura: Yeah, and also, I wanted to touch on the mental health side of this discussion, because for people who are suffering from anxiety, depression, things like that, these kinds of outbursts are not unheard of. You get to a point where you reach a boiling point, and oftentimes when you have that break where you start shouting or you get really irritated with people, it’s not totally out of anger. I mean, anger is part of it – it’s definitely at the core of it – but a lot of it can be linked to anxiety about the situation, and for a lot of people, their reaction to that can be really visceral and seem like they’re just pissed off, but that’s not generally all that’s going on. At least in my experience, I’ve suffered from anxiety for a very long time, so I can definitely relate to this.

Andrew: Well, one of the key problems for Harry here is the fact that he had nobody to speak to. When you’re having issues and you need to get something off your chest, if you let that stuff boil, it just gets really stinking hot, and then you do have an outburst like this. But what made this so bad for Harry was that he could tell nobody, even if he wanted to let it out in a calm manner.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely, and I go back to William’s email at the beginning, where he said Harry probably has PTSD and needs a lot of therapy. This all comes down to Dumbledore in the end and how Dumbledore is treating Harry. We know from the end of the book that the reason Dumbledore is not telling Harry things is because he’s grown wary of the connection that the scar allows Voldemort insight into Harry’s mind, but Harry is still at Grimmauld Place. He’s still at the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix, reluctantly, because of the magic that was used, which we’ll get at in a moment. But Dumbledore should have appointed somebody that he trusted to come and talk to Harry, or Dumbledore himself should have come. But if there’s this Voldemort connection, fine, but give Harry a therapist. Give Harry somebody, a connection to the wizarding world, so that he’s not completely isolated, because Harry has a point. All caps Harry has just been through a lot of stuff, and has just faced Voldemort for one more time and barely escaped, and Cedric died. There is no universe in which Harry would not be suffering viscerally from this, and so it’s a failure of Dumbledore to not put somebody on the case to go and talk with the Dursleys. Manage it out. Come once a month or once every two weeks, and just like any other therapist in the world, talk to you. Listen to you.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Listen to what Harry has to say, and I think that would have solved them a world of Harry’s hurt.

Micah: You could argue…

Laura: But Dumbledore, he’s trying to avoid Harry, right? Because…

Eric: Directly, yeah.

Laura: Do they have therapists in the wizarding world? Is this a thing?

Eric: Well, I was looking at the… I doubt it, to be honest. But I was looking at the Advance Guard, and Elphias Doge would be perfect for this. Here’s a man who has known Dumbledore since they were children, idolized Dumbledore, but been burned by Dumbledore, much like Harry is being right now, and Elphias Doge would be the perfect person to sympathize and commiserate with Harry. Here’s a guy who is presumably free on evenings, because he can come and do the Advance Guard. Get him to talk to Harry! This should have totally been what happened.

Andrew: It doesn’t even need to be a therapist, just somebody he can sit down and talk with for a while. Could have been Mrs. Figg.

Micah: Right, because all he has now is Hedwig; that’s who he’s trying to at least talk to. And I would argue that in many ways, this is child abuse, child neglect, on the part of Dumbledore. This further shows the flaws in his character, and that as we go through the series and we look at it differently, that Dumbledore doesn’t hold up to the same standard, I think, the first few times that I read the books.

Laura: Yeah, it is really interesting, because even though he has put Grindelwald and the Deathly Hallows behind him, he still clings to this “For the greater good” mentality quite a bit throughout the series.

Andrew: So Harry, like we’ve said, is reminding… Brooklyn, stop.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Brooklyn is digging behind me. Harry reminds Ron and Hermione of all the things he’s done for the wizarding world over the past few years, and he gets a little egotistical, but he’s earned it. He’s also livid over the fact that everyone knew he was being tailed. [laughs] I mean, that would definitely annoy me most of all. I’m not in on anything, and somebody has been watching me and I didn’t even know it. We wanted to also speak about the timing of Harry letting his rage out. Should he have just tried to hold it in a little longer to take it out on maybe Dumbledore or Sirius or Remus? Poor Ron and Hermione. They’re not to blame at all here, and yet they faced the brunt of it.

Eric: The cutting line for me – to use a word – is that he sees the cuts on their fingertips, and J.K. Rowling notes that Harry feels not at all sorry for it. So there is sort of a sadistic side to Harry that relishes their pain because it makes him feel something, anything, and that is very clearly like PTSD, emotional compromise, weird stuff, but he wants to be shouting at Hermione and Ron.

Micah: Right. He at least feels as if they’ve now taken on some of what he has been feeling over the course of these last two months, right? When he sees the actual effects of what Hedwig has been doing to their hands, it’s almost like a moment for him where he’s saying to himself, “Good, now maybe they have a sense of what I’ve been going through.” Even if it’s very, very small, but still, at the same time, it’s physical damage that’s been inflicted upon his two closest friends, and again, I fault Dumbledore here. Dumbledore is putting Ron and Hermione at the front lines of Harry’s anger, and that’s not fair to do to two kids.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: No, it’s a great point.

Laura: That’s okay; Harry is going to learn his lesson when he gets his own hand wounds later in the book.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Will he? Is that what makes him say, “Man, I’ve been a jerk to Hermione and Ron”? I wish.

Laura: Do we ever get that acknowledgement from him?

Eric: Later when he founds Dumbledore’s Army, I think he turns a corner and is suddenly a little bit more appreciative of them. But no, I think it’s not until after Sirius’s death and they come together at the Ministry that Harry seems to have any kind of… I don’t know; it’s like having professional respect versus actual friendship. I think by the time they’re all joining up at the Ministry at the end, it’s something to watch, because I don’t know that Harry ever gets back to friendship in this book. I think it’s all just like this; he needs them to achieve what he’s trying to do. I don’t know that there’s a tender moment. I don’t know that somebody as emotionally compromised as Harry can offer that kind of love that Dumbledore always talks about him having for people in this book because Dumbledore has just misabused him so much.

Andrew: So Harry now learns about the Order of the Phoenix. We learn about it as well, and we understand the title of the book pretty early, so that was nice.

Eric: Yeah, that’s cool.

Andrew: We also hear that “It’s a secret society. Dumbledore’s in charge, he founded it. It’s the people who fought against You-Know-Who last time.” I thought that was an interesting line to bring up because in Crimes of Grindelwald, we do see this book with the phoenix on the cover, and we have speculated on the show that perhaps the Order of the Phoenix actually goes way further back than we realized. Maybe I’m forgetting who said this in the book; I apologize. Was it Hermione? Maybe that’s all Hermione knows; she doesn’t know any more about the Order of the Phoenix.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: But I think this quote is important to keep in mind as we follow the Fantastic Beasts film series, because on the face of this quote, it sounds like the Order of the Phoenix truly started the first time Voldemort was around.

Eric: Good point. And jury’s out on whether or not it’ll have a different name when they’re fighting Grindelwald with it, but clearly the purposes of the other… gosh, what’s the name of the teacher? Eulalie Hicks, Professor Hicks and Nicolas Flamel all having that book that they use to communicate with one another is very much pre-Order or early Order.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And maybe… we know Dumbledore has always liked phoenixes; they run in his family. So maybe it’s just another reference to the phoenix love, or maybe it’s the origins of the Order of the Phoenix. J.K. Rowling wants to do something there; we’ll see.

Eric: Or maybe Credence turns back to the good side and names the Order of the Phoenix. That’d be a cool contribution.

Andrew: So Extendable Ears are also introduced in this chapter, and they’ve been using them to try and spy on Order meetings, although there have been some attempts by Molly to block the Extendable Ears from working. As kids… well, as a kid myself, I used to love spying on my parents, so I wish that Extendable Ears were in existence in the Muggle world. Anybody else like to spy when they were a kid?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Oh, totally.

Andrew: Or maybe even today, still?

Laura: Not today…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … but definitely as a kid, especially if I thought there was a conversation about something that directly impacted me, I would want to hear it, so I would definitely spy in those cases.

Andrew: I have to say, there is a modern version of Extendable Ears. This is a little known fact about AirPods: Apple’s AirPods have a feature where you can place one somewhere else and use it as a microphone and hear it through the other AirPod, so you could just…

Eric: Wait, what?

Laura: What?!

Andrew: Yep, yep. It’s actually for people who have hearing disabilities, but of course, anybody can use it. It’s within control center of iOS. I just tested it the other day to prepare for this discussion.

Eric: I’ve got to do this. This is amazing.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Although, the range of my… I have AirPods gen one, I think – not the ones that have the wireless charging – and their range is like, 10 feet. It’s not far.

Andrew: Okay, yeah. I don’t know what… they should go further than that, but I don’t know how it works, how far apart the two AirPods can be.

Micah: I can walk around my house for the most part with my AirPods, and it works.

Eric: My apartment when I go…

Micah: Computer’s on another level?

Eric: Yeah, no, same level, but when I go through a wall, it just doesn’t travel. I don’t know.

Andrew: Well, try spying on some people later today.

Micah: Somebody should put one in the Oval Office.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Micah, I’m glad you made the first reference.

Micah: Well, more will be coming, people. Prepare yourself.

Eric: Get ready.

Andrew: Well, we also learn that there’s… so Harry now is in kind of catch-up mode, learning about what’s going on now that he’s let all the poison out.

Micah: Speaking of government…

Andrew: [laughs] And he finds out that there’s been a rupture between Percy and the rest of the Weasley family. Percy had a big fight with Arthur because Dad suggested that Percy was only recently promoted so Fudge would have a connection to somebody who knows someone who’s in with Dumbledore, and of course, Percy wasn’t pleased by that, and Molly is really upset over it. Every time Percy’s name is brought up, she gets upset. It’s actually really sad to read, especially with everything that’s going on right now in the wizarding world, to have this drama going on in the family. It just makes it all the worse. I wonder, was Arthur out of line saying this to his son? His son just got a promotion, and Arthur downplays it by saying, “Fudge only did that so he could have a connection to me and Dumbledore.”

Eric: Well, first of all, I don’t think he said it that way, right? We know Arthur. We know Arthur. I think Arthur would speak a little bit more cautiously and be like, “Well, son, I have a concern, and the concern is that they know we’re close with Dumbledore, and they might use you to spy on me,” and then Percy in his fit of ego would then say, “Oh, you don’t think I earned this? I’m always cleaning up after your reputation,” all the rest of the stuff. I think Arthur would not have made such a grievous mistake of saying flat out, “Oh, well, you know this is a lie, right? They’re just using you.” I think Arthur would have been a lot more cautious, but the end result would have been the same. I think it was Percy’s ego that made him see whatever Arthur said, which was probably more fatherly, and turn it into this big thing that they had a row about.

Laura: Yeah, and I think also Percy at some deep level is probably aware that there’s some validity here, which would explain why he got so angry about it. I mean, he really screwed up at his last job, right?

Eric: Yes!

Laura: He was working with somebody all year who he should have noticed was not himself, and then suddenly he gets promoted to be Fudge’s assistant when he’s only a year out of Hogwarts? Anybody in any professional sense, I think, would find that very suspect.

Eric: Yeah, and I don’t feel bad for a Ministry…

Laura: So he was probably… yeah, no, me neither. But he was probably feeling that a little bit; he was probably a bit surprised by the promotion, and then when Arthur made this comment, it probably hit a little close to home, is my guess.

Micah: Right, I agree. I also think there could be a level of embarrassment on the part of Arthur that his son has essentially risen to a higher position within the Ministry than him. Though I never really get that sense from Arthur, I’m sure there could be that sense deep down inside. Though I am surprised that he didn’t try and flip it around, when he’s talking about the fact that Percy has only been put in this position to spy upon his family and Dumbledore and the Order, why not say, “Hey, Percy,” or not even tell him, but use Percy’s position to the Order’s advantage? Couldn’t that have been an option?

Eric: Definitely potentially, although I wonder if Dumbledore has more people that are equally in close proximity to the Minister who could watch him.

Micah: I’m sure he does, but it’s very tough, because you’re seeing a fractured family here. Not that Percy was ever really looked upon in a positive light by his brothers or his sister…

Eric: Yeah, even Harry says, “Well, Percy was already my least favorite Weasley.” [laughs] Internally he says that, and it’s kind of nuts. But can we just admire how I think from a plot perspective and a character perspective, it’s a brilliant stroke to have Percy have this falling out? You hate reading about it. This book is so miserable, which is why I don’t even like Book 5 at all; it’s so miserable. There’s so many families breaking up and so many people who can’t be happy. But I think from a writing standpoint, it makes sense that Percy would take this line, and because you have the inner story here with all of Fred and George, Ginny, you get to see all their faces when Harry is being told this information, and you get things like Percy told Arthur he never had any ambition, that that’s why Arthur is so poor is because he’s not an ambitious person, completely twisting this accusation that Percy may be being used by the Ministry and into something… into new heights, essentially. It’s just such a depth of character that you wouldn’t get in two-dimensional writing.

Andrew: Yeah. So Harry also finds out in this chapter that the Daily Prophet, at Fudge’s direction, has been insulting him, making little quips about him wherever they get a chance, like, “Hope somebody hasn’t got a scar on his forehead or we’ll be asked to worship him next,” and Harry hasn’t realized that they’ve been making these little cracks at him because he’s only really been focused on the Daily Prophet‘s front page. He hasn’t been looking deeper into the paper, and the Prophet has been doing this to ruin his reputation so no one else believes that Voldemort is back. They want to paint Harry as this egotistical, crazy guy who doesn’t know what he’s talking about, and this is going to come up a lot over the course of this book. Of course, we’ll get redemption when Fudge says the iconic line: “He’s back!”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And I think just for a nice connecting the threads moment… I know we’ve alluded to this before, but this is such a contrast to how Fudge treats Harry in Prisoner of Azkaban after Harry performs “illegal” magic, of being like, “Oh, Harry, don’t be silly; we don’t send people to Azkaban for blowing up their aunts.” And in this one, he’s defended himself from a Dementor, and Fudge is directly trying to undermine him, not even just legally, but socially.

Micah: Yeah, it’s literally a direct comparison between Chapter 4 of Prisoner of Azkaban and Chapter 4 of Order of the Phoenix, when we’re talking about Fudge and his treatment towards Harry. So not by coincidence, more connecting the threads, as Laura pointed out. The one other thing I wanted to talk about in this chapter is as it’s wrapping up, the meeting breaks, and we learn that Snape is part of the Order of the Phoenix. And were we at all surprised by this?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: The kids have a negative reaction, of course, to seeing him there, but we learn that he’s been involved really all summer.

Andrew: I definitely was surprised to see Snape. I still remember feeling angry like Ron and Hermione and Harry, because this is somebody who they have always despised, and now he is amongst their friends. He is in an intimate setting with them outside of Hogwarts. It’s bizarre to see that.

Eric: Yeah, it must be weird. I’m racking my brain trying to figure out back when Book 4 came out, because up until this point, Snape could… knowing what we know now about Snape and his connections to Harry and the prophecy and all this stuff, it makes perfect sense that he’s here, but if you were just reading Book 4 and up until this point, Snape is just that teacher that everyone hates, you would have the reaction that Harry and his friends have, right? You’d just be like, “Oh God, that guy’s here.”

Laura: It’s also just thinking back to Book 3 and remembering that Snape at the end of Book 3 was very much in favor of Sirius getting the Dementor’s Kiss, and now he’s in Sirius’s home? That’s… eurgh, cringe city.

Andrew: Through the looking glass.

Eric: A little too close for comfort.

Micah: He never stays for dinner, though. Remember that.

Laura: That’s right.

Andrew: [laughs] He’s close, but not too close. Not dinner close.

Eric: That’s because he’s a vampire and doesn’t eat.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, what would Snape do at dinner? That would just be so awkward.

Eric: [laughs] Same thing he does everywhere else; he would just make fun of Sirius and undermine him at every turn.

Micah: To that point, I mean, it’s also a reunion of sorts in this book, and even going back to Lupin in the last chapter, right? We’re being reintroduced to characters that we saw in Prisoner of Azkaban, two very important characters to Harry, one being Lupin and the other being Sirius, and we’ve had a lot of time off from them. I know there was correspondence in Goblet of Fire, but we really didn’t get to spend any time with them, and they’re two characters that I know that a lot of people really, really like. And I think one other thing that’s going to come up throughout the course of our discussions is there was so much concern about finding a place that would be protected from the outside in terms of Grimmauld Place, but there was very little consideration placed on what potentially could be done from the inside. And using a house that belonged to what seemed to be a very Dark wizard, I think there was a big miscalculation done here on the part of Dumbledore.

Andrew: We’re also introduced to Kreacher, who is described as a nutter by Ron. And we also meet, of course, Mrs. Black in the portrait, and the shame of her flesh, Sirius. It’s kind of funny how that all goes down. Of course, Mrs. Black gets woken up, causing a ruckus, and then Sirius runs in to put the curtain back over her, and Sirius says, “Oh, I see you’ve met my mother,” and that closes out the chapter. It’s interesting how Harry learns so much about the house over the course of the chapter – it’s dark, there’s house-elf heads hanging all over, it’s dirty, it’s home of the Order – but he never actually stops to ask, “Wait, so whose house is this?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But I guess that makes the end all the better.

Eric: Yeah, it works well for the twist. And also, I guess it’s not a natural inclination of his to assume that it’s anybody’s house, right? If you go to a building that’s being used and often described as headquarters, you wouldn’t really expect that anyone lives here, necessarily, or that it’s currently any one of theirs.

Andrew: Umbridge suck count, maybe plus one, because she probably coordinated with the Prophet?

Eric: Yeah, I can see Umbridge really controlling the narrative there, especially because she’s probably the central figure in orchestrating the cover-up that she would take extra pleasure in. Maybe she writes whatever journalist is there a couple times a day with additional zingers like that “Better not have a scar on his head or we’ll be asked to worship him.” Maybe she’s coming up with a lot of those little zingers and sending them off to somebody who’s got influence at the Prophet.

Laura: And I think that we should give an honorary mention here to Rita Skeeter, because Hermione notes that the Prophet really took their cues on dissing Harry from her. So she’s the one who got this narrative started with the Prophet, and then as we got people in the government who were sympathetic to that viewpoint, they were able to expand on that, so Rita Skeeter gets a suck count too.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


MVP of the Week


Andrew: All right, now let’s award our MVPs of the week. I’m going to give it to Sirius’s mother for reuniting Harry and Sirius. I thought that was very nice of her to help.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I went with the Weasley twins for finally bringing some comedy to this book.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yep. I give it to Harry for giving us the “Previously on Harry Potter” in caps lock.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: It was so great. Normally in these books – because they have to account for people who haven’t necessarily read all of the prior books – you’ll notice that J.K. Rowling does tend to do a quick summary of what happened in the previous book, and in this case, it’s Harry being like, “I SAVED THE SORCERER’S STONE AND I GOT RID OF RIDDLE!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: And I gave my MVP of the week to Tonks for staying on brand with her clumsiness, her trademark Tonks clumsiness there, knocking over the troll foot umbrella stand. They could shrink that; they could probably do something about that, but maybe they do after this.

Andrew: I think Eric has a crush on Tonks.

Eric: I do.

Andrew: I knew it.

Eric: I absolutely do. Yeah, I’ll admit that.

Andrew: Nothing wrong with it; just noting it for the record.

Eric: No? Okay.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: Let’s rename the chapter: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, [in a metal voice] “Release the Pain!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Your Pantera voice is great.

Micah: Yeah, it really, really is.

Andrew: I’m in a hotel room. I would be actually screaming, so this is a muted scream. I don’t want to disturb the neighbors.

Micah: Okay. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “What?! I Can’t Hear You.”

Eric: Oh, that’s going to be fun to volume reduce, Micah. Thank you for that.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: You’re welcome.

Laura: I did Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “Crooked Cornelius.”

Eric: Pretty malicious what he’s doing to Harry. I called it Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “How I Met Your Mother.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: I like that one. That’s my favorite one of the week. Sorry, everyone else.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, it’s good.

Andrew: [aggressively] IT’S NOT OKAY, MICAH!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, please email MuggleCast@gmail.com. Send us a voice memo using your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or use our voicemail line, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. That’s a American number; 1-920-368-4453.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time for Quizzitch.

Eric: That’s right, and last week’s question: To what does Fred Weasley equate the concept of time? This is a brief line that he’s talking to Ron about. He says, “Time is Galleons, little brother,” and that’s what he talks about. So time is money, basically, but wizardified. That’s fun. Correct answers were submitted by Incessant Bookworm; Patronus Seeker; Voldemerica; HallowWolf13; The Jessly Hallows; Dancing in the Rain – and I was going to say MasterCard, but that’s an ad – Marlina; Count Ravioli; and others. We’ll release the full list of everybody thanking them by at replying on our Twitter feed, which is how this game is played. For next week’s question, here’s one: What is the name of Bill Weasley’s unwitting informant into the goblin point of view?

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: So who does Bill Weasley get his goblin information from?

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: It’s interesting.

Micah: I forgot, too, that there’s a little hint of the fact that him and Fleur are dating.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, not just a hint; it’s pretty clear.

Eric: He’s giving her some private, uh, “Eeen-glish lessons.”

Andrew: Micah and Eric will be at LeakyCon Boston in just a couple of weeks. Micah, what will you guys be up to?

Micah: Yeah, so we’re actually not that far away – as you said, just a couple weeks out – from LeakyCon Boston, October 11-13 at the Seaport Hotel & World Trade Center. And Eric and I will be doing a number of panels together, and then I know Eric has a few other ones that he’s going to be doing as well. But the first one on Friday, October the 11th, “Podcasting with Potter.” This is a bit of a retrospective back on podcasting over the course of the last – for us – 15 years or so, and we’ll be joined by a few others on the stage. October 12, that Saturday, we’re going to be doing Name that Character, which is a challenge between ourselves and Pottercast, so the LeakyMug that everybody has known over the course of the last 15 years will return. It’s been a while since we’ve done one, but we’re looking forward to doing this with Melissa, John, and Frak. Like I mentioned last week, we’re going to have to find a third, so we’ll dig somebody up over there.

Andrew: [laughs] Dig somebody up.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: We’ll take requests; how about that? And on Sunday the 13th, we’ll be doing a live MuggleCast with Chris Rankin, who we spoke a lot about his character, actually, during this episode; he played Percy Weasley in the Potter films. And we’re working on exactly what we’re going to discuss, but it’ll be a lot of fun. All those will be taking place on the main stage throughout the weekend, and I would encourage people to check LeakyCon.com for times, just because that is always subject to change. But really looking forward to it; it’s going to be a lot of fun, and we’re working on the details of our MuggleCast meetup. I would tell people to keep an eye out on our Twitter feeds; we will push out a Google form for people to fill out, similar to what we did for Orlando, but we’re looking forward to meeting a lot of our listeners up there in Boston.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: Guys, I am so excited; I am seeing Micah the next two weekends.

Andrew: Lucky you.

Eric: I feel #blessed! I know, I know, I know. Before LeakyCon on the 13th, the weekend before is New York Comic-Con, and MuggleNet is doing two events, one on Friday night at 8:00 p.m., and one on Saturday at 8:30 at the Hard Rock Cafe in Times Square. And the Friday panel at New York Comic-Con at the Javits Center and the Saturday event are both called “Into the Pensieve,” and it’s going to be a retrospective celebrating 20 years of MuggleNet history. So I also wanted to mention for our listeners, if you’re thinking of going to New York Comic-Con, or if you’re in the New York area, you can still get tickets over on TicketWeb; the link is on MuggleNet social media to get tickets for Saturday night. It’s going to be a four-hour dance party featuring music from all the years that MuggleNet has been around, so 1999 to today.

Andrew: That’s crazy. Just a couple other reminders: If you use Apple Podcasts to listen to this show, make sure you are subscribed. That’s A. And B, please rate and review us; we would really appreciate that. Or if the podcast app you use has a rating/reviewing feature, we would love if you did it there too. It helps new people discover us. And guess what, y’all? We just found out yesterday, we’re featured in a new list on OprahMagazine.com, the best book podcasts.

Eric: What?!

Laura: Wow!

Andrew: Yeah! Isn’t that crazy?

Laura: Thanks, Oprah.

Andrew: Right?

Micah: Do we get a car?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Oh my God, can we get Oprah on the show?

Andrew: Yeah, Oprah, do you read Harry Potter? Please come on. We’ll just pretend Oprah made this list herself; you know she must have clicked through it.

Laura: Right. I mean, she had to at least give it the the O seal of approval, right?

Andrew: [imitating Oprah] I love MuggleCast!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: It’s okay. I love her.

Andrew: That was pretty cool. Anyway, also be sure to follow us on on social media, @MuggleCast on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram. And finally, we would love your support over on Patreon; if you like what we do, if you would like to see it continue, just head to Patreon.com/MuggleCast and you can continue your MuggleCast journey there, because we have lots of bonus content going up every week. You get early looks at the show, you get ad-free installments of MuggleCast, you get behind-the-scenes looks, you get bonus MuggleCast installments, you get monthly hangouts with us, you get to hop in on the livestreams – lots of benefits – and of course, you get a physical item every year. By the way, Issy, who is listening live, had something funny to say. She said, “New segment for the Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter: Do we think this chapter will have illustrations, or will it not?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That would be fun.

Micah: I’m going to say yes for Grimmauld Place.

Andrew: So when you join us for our livestreams, you can sound off as we are recording. Thanks, everybody, who’s tuned in on this Saturday morning, by the way, and thank you for listening. That concludes Episode 436. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’ll see everybody next week. Goodbye.

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #435

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #435, Into The Dark (OOTP Chapter 3, The Advance Guard)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 435. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And on today’s episode, we are discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “The Advance Guard.” We’re also going to fill everybody in on some fandom happenings. But we are also joined today by one of our Slug Club members, Cristina. Hi, Cristina.

Cristina: Hi, everyone.

Laura: Hi!

Andrew: How’s it going? Welcome to the show. Where do you live?

Cristina: I am in very warm Marietta, Georgia.

Andrew: Oooh.

Laura: Wow, we are not that far apart.

Andrew: Why don’t you two get some coffee after today’s episode?

Laura: Oh, that would be lovely.

Cristina: Yeah, I’m that weird Colombian who doesn’t drink coffee.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: That’s okay.

Andrew: Never mind, then.

Micah: You could always have some foreign tea.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Cristina, thanks for your support on Patreon. Let’s get your fandom ID.

Cristina: All right, my favorite book and movie are both Sorcerer’s Stone; that was my introduction. I am a Ravenclaw, my Patronus is a tortoiseshell cat, and my favorite member of the Advance Guard is, naturally, Remus Lupin.

Andrew: And we’ll talk about him on today’s episode of the show; that’s why we asked you that question. First, some fandom happenings: So we used to probably typically call these news items, but they’re not worthy of the news title, but they are happening in fandom, so we should still bring them up. So first of all, the official Wizarding World app is out. Has anybody here downloaded it yet? We spoke about it a few weeks ago.

Laura: I have not.

Cristina: I have not, but I checked the reviews this morning and most of them are pretty dismal.

Andrew: Oh, people are already reviewing it, huh?

Cristina: Oh, yes.

Andrew: Does MuggleCast have better reviews than the Wizarding World app in the Apple Store, I wonder?

Micah: I would hope so. We’ve been around just a little bit longer than they have.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, so it’s nothing really to talk about. It looks like it’s just Pottermore within an app. There aren’t any special features yet, but we’ll keep an eye on it, see if they add anything interesting, like that new Sorting Hat quiz that they have been teasing.

Micah: Here’s the thing, Andrew: Give me a reason to download the app.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, I want to hear friends talking about it, going, “You need this, and here’s why.”

Andrew: Here’s some more exciting information: MinaLima – they are the graphic designers behind the Harry Potter and Fantastic Beasts movies – they have released five different Harry Potter wallpapers, and they are freaking gorgeous. They have a Marauder’s Map one, a Black family tapestry, the Hogwarts library book covers, and the Daily Prophet wallpaper, and Quidditch wallpaper. That one is Golden Snitches against the blue sky. These are freaking so beautiful; I can’t get over them.

Eric: Yeah, this is really exciting. I know so many people who will be really heavily considering decorating their next room in their home with these wallpapers. Even the newspaper thing I’m looking at right now is kind of a classic habit for… either the bathroom would just have newspapers so you could read in the bathroom and stuff. So I’m just thinking of this really ups the game for all of my friends who do home remodeling and have just bought a place and will be decorating.

Andrew: The details on these are just stunning.

Laura: Yeah, I’m actually looking at either the Black family tapestry or the Hogwarts library book covers, because we are slowly but surely putting our office together and one of the things we want to do is we want to get floor to ceiling Hogwarts banners for our Houses and have them in here, so this would be a nice addition.

Eric: And their photo for the Golden Snitches one looks very Toy Story to me, very Toy Story.

Andrew: Yeah, that looks like it’s more for a kid’s room. The other ones look like they’re for adults, though.

Cristina: To be honest, I would probably put that one somewhere.

Andrew: [laughs] The only problem is these are a little pricey; it’s $110 per roll.

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: But I guess that’s what you would expect. This is official. This is probably printed on really high quality paper. But hey, it’s worth it for the Instagram, right? Think of all the likes you’ll get.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Exactly. Do it for the like.

Andrew: I live for the like. Lethal White, the fourth book in J.K. Rowling’s Cormoran Strike series, is now filming. Has anybody watched the show at all?

Laura: I haven’t.

Eric: I saw the first episode; that was the only one I could seem to find. I think, Micah, didn’t you say recently they were on HBO? Or was it maybe Showtime that they aired?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: No, they air on Cinemax.

Eric: Cinemax.

Micah: There you go.

Andrew: They were on the BBC in the UK.

Eric: That’s where I saw them.

Andrew: Okay. And when they aired on Cinemax, it was just like, “Who watches Cinemax?” So I never watched it. If it was on HBO, I would have probably been into it. But yeah, I haven’t seen it either. You’ve seen it, though, Micah?

Micah: Maybe I caught a piece of it here and there. I don’t have Cinemax, so…

Andrew: Yeah, no one does.

Micah: It’s too expensive. It also has a really interesting history as a station.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: It’s not always been called Cinemax, at least for most people.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: So it’s interesting that that’s where it’s ended up, of all places. But would it not be on BBC America if you get that station?

Andrew: No, this is one of those things where the BBC and HBO… it’s too insider; it doesn’t matter. But no, it’s not on BBC America.

Eric: Well, I did manage to catch the Cuckoo’s Calling adaptation, or at least, I think, the first half; they did, I think, a two-part 90-minute in two part kind of production, and I liked it. I thought the casting of Robin was really well. The casting of Strike was also good, but he’s sort of a more good-looking dude than Strike is in the book.

Andrew: Yeah, it seems like they de-aged him, because in the book you read Strike and you get the impression that he’s older.

Laura: And not very good-looking. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Well, you know, they’ve got to Hollywood-ize it.

Micah: Wait, hold on a second. He’s in his 30s in the book, is he not?

Laura: He is.

Andrew: He might not be as old as I implied, but…

Laura: Yeah, no, he is in his 30s, but what’s always implied is that he’s definitely a rough 30s.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, this guy on the TV show is kind of cute. But hey, you’ve got to do that for television.

Eric: You do.

Andrew: So yeah, that’s now filming. Lethal White will, I guess, be on television next year. And if you’re into the books – which I think we all are – keep an eye on the TV series. And finally, there is a new Dark Arts show happening at Universal Orlando, running for the Halloween season. This is one of those light shows projected onto Hogwarts Castle. None of us have seen it yet, but there was also a Nighttime Lights at Hogwarts Castle show, as it was called, and that was super cool. Eric, I know you saw that one recently. This Dark Arts show recently ran at Universal Hollywood, too, so this isn’t entirely new, but it’s new for Orlando.

Eric: Well, and in Hogsmeade now in front of the Three Broomsticks they have this raised platform where actors as Death Eaters come out to music and fog. I don’t know if it’s throughout the day. I don’t know if it’s like one of those shows, like you’re watching Celestina Warbeck or something over in Diagon Alley, but I’ve never seen or heard of actors as Death Eaters running around the park before, so that excited me. And it’s all to promote this nighttime show, which, as you say, did debut in California first.

Andrew: I think the Death Eaters run around during the show kind of to make it an immersive experience. But these shows are also very short, so… [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I’ve seen two videos of them doing it in the day, though.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: So that’s like they’re running around, so I was like, “Well, that’s not a nighttime show thing.” So yeah, cool stuff, though, and it’s nice to see Universal embracing the darker side of magic for people who are so inclined.

Andrew: And they probably want to do a haunted maze because Universal theme parks are very well known for their Halloween Horror Nights. People love going to them; I’ve been to them a couple times. But you would think they’d have a Harry Potter one by now. They have The Walking Dead, they have Stranger Things, they have all these other classic horror movies. A Harry Potter one would be great, but I think team Wizarding World hasn’t given them the green light on that yet, which is a bummer, because that would be so cool to go through the Forbidden Forest or have some sort of Death Eater experience like this show.

Micah: Definitely.

Andrew: Oh, well.

Cristina: They might think it’s too tame.

Andrew: Too tame? Yeah, usually these haunted mazes have chainsaws and stuff, right?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: All right, well, a couple quick announcements before we move on: Are you subscribed to the show? I just looked at some stats, and 12% of listeners aren’t; that’s crazy. So please subscribe so you never miss an episode. It’s like getting an owl delivering some new Harry Potter goodness to your phone every week. And – this is some exciting news for some of our listeners – we are frequently asked by new listeners, “Why aren’t there more episodes on the show on the feed?” People will discover MuggleCast, they’re super into it, they start going back into our archive, and then it would end at like, Episode 210 or 12. That is no more. The reason the older episodes weren’t in there is because we used to delete them. I used to delete them. My bad, I’m sorry. I don’t know what I was thinking at the time. But anyway, we’ve been re-adding them to the feed, and now the RSS feed goes all the way down to Episode 59 from October 13, 2006. A few more are going to go in there. But whether you’re a new listener or not, you may want to scroll through that feed because there are a lot of iconic MuggleCast episodes, including Episode 100, which was our post-Deathly Hallows analysis episode. The 12-hour live show is also in there now. The classic episode titled “Laura’s Pants” is there as well.

Laura: Ah, yes.

Andrew: Micah, I know you’ve been wanting to listen to that one.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: Wow. I actually listened to it this morning before we sat down to record.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Every Sunday he turns it on.

Micah: But what happened there exactly, Laura? Do you want to explain? Didn’t Eric have them?

Eric: Oh, God.

Laura: Yes, so we went to Los Angeles for… the Podcast Awards? Was that it?

Eric: Yep.

Micah: Wow, yeah. That was early days, right?

Laura: Yeah, we had a couple hotel rooms because we were there with Leaky so we had, like, eight people that we had to accommodate, and I shared a room with Eric; you, Micah; and Kevin, I believe. And I had a super early flight out the last day, much earlier than all of you; it was still dark out when I left. And so I’m packing in a frenzy, of course. I’m 17 and staying up all night, every night, so I’m just frantically packing in ten minutes at the last moment before I get out the door, and I forgot a pair of my pants in the hotel room, and Eric very kindly mailed them back to me. But then in the middle of an episode, Eric just goes, “Hey, Laura, did you get your pants?”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: I thought it was the end of the episode. I thought it was a perfectly good episode talking about upcoming Deathly Hallows, we announce our book tour plans – I’m actually reading the thing now – and then I thought I’d just mention it at the end, but then the episode was titled after it because I guess it was a funny moment or something.

Andrew: Yes, it was just so out of context. Everybody was like, “What? Why do you have Laura’s pants?”

Laura: Right, there were a lot of questions that came up. [laughs]

Eric: So the title is misleading.

Andrew: And the ship began.

Eric: It’s not an entire MuggleCast episode about pants. It’s just not. [laughs]

Andrew: No, not a Chapter by Chapter analysis on Laura’s pants. Not a Thread by Thread, ha ha.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, lots of MuggleCast episodes now available on the feed. We’re very excited to do that because people were asking at least once a month, “Get those old episodes back in the feed.” So there will be a few more going in there. Unfortunately, there’s a limit: 400 episodes because of our podcast host. Hopefully they’ll change that. But right now, only the most recent 400 episodes will be able to exist in the feed. Only 400.

Micah: Andrew, one other thing I would add to that is for listeners to check out the Wall of Fame over on MuggleCast.com. We’ve had a number of interviews over the years as well, and I think most of them are good enough to check out. But we’ve spoken with the producer of the Potter films, David Heyman; that was back on Episode 200. David Yates, who directed half the films, Oliver Phelps, Evanna Lynch, Warwick Davis, and several others, but those stand out to me.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a great point. MuggleCast.com is where you can find that.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: Time now for some feedback. We got a lot of comments about our discussion on foreign tea. It turns out us four Americans were missing a crucial meaning behind “tea,” and why don’t we hear one of our English listeners explain it to us?

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi guys, Mike here from England, although I’m actually living in China at the moment, teaching English. Your podcast is great; I’ve been listening for about five years now, and especially here it’s really good to keep in touch with the fandom, and also kind of a bit of a taste of home away from home, which is really nice, so thanks for that. I just wanted to make a quick comment about one of the discussions you were having last week when you were talking about the second chapter of Order of the Phoenix. Now, as a Brit I can understand why, when people from outside of the UK read ‘tea,’ they think it means the drink tea, which is true, but also, ‘tea’ means dinner here in England. So when they say that Piers – or Dudley, sorry – is going to Piers’s house to have tea, they mean Dudley is going to Piers’s house to have dinner, which would also make more sense out of when Vernon said, ‘Maybe they gave you some of the foreign tea.’ He actually means foreign food, which, again, doesn’t necessarily make his comments right, but yeah, it might just help piece together what he meant a little bit more. So yeah, just wanted to send that in, guys, and see what you thought about it. Look forward to hearing the next episode, guys. Please keep up the good work. Thanks again, bye-bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: Thank you, Michael.

Laura: I love this. That actually makes it make so much more sense.

Andrew: It does, but why would they call eating food “tea”?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Because I think he’s right that when you’re having tea, there’s often accompanying food items with it, so I can see why you would sort of naturally call, like, “Oh, we’re sitting down for tea,” meaning, “We’re going to have a meal,” right?

Eric: Yeah. So Michael asked, “Does it make the comment less racist?” I think it does if it means that Vernon is saying Dudley just has a weak stomach, like, “Oh, I bet the…” Maybe he’s actually giving the Polkisses credit for getting takeout from Indian, Asian, other countries, versus maybe the Dursleys themselves just do British meals, like your bangers and mash and all that. Though, I guess it’s Irish.

Laura: I think it’s still racist. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, don’t absolve Vernon here.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh, I’m not trying to absolve Vernon. I’m saying does this information…? What is the…? So having this context now, what do we then take to our chapter analysis from this?

Micah: I think what Andrew is trying to say is if you can change the name of an entire book, why not just say he got some bad food for us Americans here, right?

Andrew: Right, yeah. Well, and I just think it’s silly that you English folk call food “tea.”

Micah: Oh, stop. Andrew, you’re going to… do you know the emails we’re going to get now?

Eric: You went for it. You went for it.

Andrew: With all due respect, I just don’t understand it. When I have food, I call it “food.”

Laura: You know what? I cannot wait for people to email in calling us out for dumb things that Americans say…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … because I’m sure it’s out there. We’re not considering it because we are Americans, but I am sure that there’s something that we say that to outsiders makes no sense.

Andrew: For sure.

Eric: I bet it’s aluminum. Aluminum. People hate that we say aluminum.

Laura: Oh, yeah. We say aluminum wrong.

Micah: No, I would just even start with how everybody interacts with each other here in America. “Sup. Sup? Sup.”

Andrew: “Sup.” Yeah, Jamie would always make fun of that. “Sup, man.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, what is sup? I want to know. And to sup is to eat, so there you go. That’s a full circle.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Sup, supper.

Eric: Supper.

Laura: No, you know what I love about this, though? This is evidence of the fact that as the books went along, they stopped Americanizing them so much.

Eric: Yep, I hate it.

Laura: Yeah, I hated when they were doing that early on in the series.

Eric: Oh, no, I wanted them to do it. I hate that they stopped. I really…

Laura: No, these are quintessentially British stories. Let them be British.

Eric: “Trainers”? I always think of a personal trainer, like Harry has got a physical therapist that he’s lacing up. That’s a problem for me, I guess.

Laura: Ooh, you know what? That’s actually a good one. Why do we call them sneakers?

Andrew: Yeah, what are we doing? Sneaking?

Laura: Yeah, what does that even mean?

Cristina: See, I actually grew up calling them tennis shoes.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, tennis shoes too.

Laura: I grew up calling them sneakers because that’s what my parents called them, and once I got to a certain age, I was like, “But why? Why do we call them this? What is the history of this word?”

Eric: I would be in favor of… I know every time a new Harry Potter book cover comes out I’m like, “Man, we don’t need another one of these.” But if they got the American translators to just do Books 5, 6, and 7, I absolutely would buy the “Here, we’re going to hold your hand, American kid.” Change every “tap” to “faucet,” change “mad” to “crazy” everywhere, because it just… it’s a difficulty of understanding issue; I have issues comprehending foreign things. So I could just either have an open mind, or I could buy these handholding editions that I want.

Andrew: It’s barely foreign, though. I mean, they’re still speaking the English language.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s just they have different words, just like “trainers” versus “sneakers,” “tea” versus “food.”

Eric: Apparently.

Andrew: Anyway. Well, thank you, Michael, for calling in with that. By the way, I think he recorded a voicemail on his phone and then emailed that in; that was obviously very good quality. So if anybody ever wants to do that, just record a message with your voice memos and just email it to us. We can play that on the show instead of that phone line quality that you get when you use our number. Micah, do you want to read this email from Jeff? This is in defense of Mundungus.

Micah: Oof. All right, so Jeff says,

“I just wanted to put in a quick defense of Mundungus and Dumbledore’s decision to employ him as a lookout on Privet Drive.

First of all, both J.K. Rowling and Dumbledore have made a point throughout the books not to underestimate someone based on their appearance or superficial qualities. From the lowly house-elves, Dobby and Kreacher; to the unassuming Neville; the convict Sirius Black; the werewolf Lupin; former Death Eater Snape; and Muggle-born Hermione; we are constantly reminded not to take someone at face value. Also, Dumbledore knows that assigning important responsibility to someone encourages them to rise to the occasion. He probably has good reason to trust Mundungus and is hopeful he can fulfill this mission and, as a denizen of the underworld, contribute to the Order in ways others can’t.

Secondly, there is only a small chance Harry will be in danger on any given day on Privet Drive. He doesn’t really need constant protection so much as a lookout to call for help if needed, and Mundungus should have been capable of this. That he failed and left Harry defenseless was not inevitable – Mundungus could have been quite valuable to the Order if he had made different choices.

Unfortunately, Mundungus didn’t rise to the occasion, and even worse, it appears Dumbledore didn’t learn from this experience and continued to trust Mundungus – to dire consequences later. But this first assignment was a good opportunity to prove him. Thanks for the consistently great podcast!”

Andrew: All right, well, I guess I can get behind that, but as Jeff points out, Mundungus ends up being a flop, and Dumbledore still trusted him, and I think that’s where some of our frustration came from. It’s like, how didn’t Dumbledore see this coming?

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, to be fair, Dumbledore trusts Hagrid and Hagrid screws up multiple times over the course of the series.

Andrew: Whoa, whoa. But Hagrid is nice.

Laura: Yeah, but the thing is we like Hagrid, so we forgive him. We don’t like Mundungus, so we…

Cristina: I guess maybe the thought is that with how shady Mundungus is, maybe he would hear chatter from the Dark side and be able to let them know ahead of time if maybe there’s a plan underway. But other than that, yeah, I question that decision too.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, at least last week in our discussion, I think we were very much basing it on Mundungus’s actions. We weren’t saying, “Oh, he’s a smuggler criminal, so we should hate him because he’s a smuggler criminal.” We were saying, “Here’s a smuggler criminal that completely left Harry very vulnerable in a time of need.” Okay, that’s accurate.

Micah: What about Dobby? Where is he?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, anyway. Well, presumably Harry can just call his name and he’ll show up at any time.

Andrew: [sings] I’ll be there…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, wouldn’t he have been a better person to post than Mundungus?

Eric: That’s actually a good question.

Laura: Yeah, because Dobby doesn’t answer to anyone anymore, so it’s not like he can be forced to hand over information. Come on, Dumbledore.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But where’s Dobby going to…? I guess he could just sit invisibly somewhere. That would freak the Dursleys out and the other neighbors on the street if they saw that house-elf around more than Mundungus, even though he looks pretty creepy.

Eric: Now that we think about it, Dobby has probably a good working of Privet Drive, because he probably spent most of the summer there blocking Harry’s letters in Book 2.

Laura: Right, and nobody ever saw him at that point, so I presume he’s able to at least keep himself hidden in some way.

Eric: In bushes, yeah.

Cristina: But then with his loyalty to Harry, wouldn’t it have been really hard for him to not get in the way if he sees Harry being mistreated?

Eric: Oh, that’s a good point.

Andrew: And he would want to talk to Harry really bad, so he’d start beating himself up with a lamp. Well, if you want something foreign to your daily routine, we have a new sponsor this week.

[Ad break]


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: All right, time now for Chapter by Chapter, Chapter 3 of Order of the Phoenix, “The Advance Guard.” And let’s start with our seven-word summary.

Micah: Tonight…

Andrew: … the…

Laura: … guard…

Eric: … rides…

Cristina: … into…

Laura: We got this, guys.

Micah: … Grimmauld…

Andrew: [laughs] … Place.

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: Tonight the guard rides into Grimmauld Place. I thought it was going toward “Tonight the guard rides into… [sings] the dark.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Into the night sky.

Andrew: All right, that was an easy one.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: Okay, so this chapter coming off of… the first two chapters were really, really, really heavy. Lots of stuff about the Dursleys and their treatment of Harry, and this, that, the other thing. This is the chapter where Harry finally escapes, but it starts off in a place of some anger, and the opening of the chapter sees Harry scribbling a letter furiously three times. He sends it to Hermione, to Ron, and to Sirius, and his letter says, “I’ve just been attacked by Dementors and I might be expelled from Hogwarts. I want to know what’s going on and when I’m going to get out of here.” And the thing about this… so I don’t think there’s anything unreasonable about his request, because everything that he says that happened to him did just happen to him, but he waits for Hedwig to return from a hunt, she returns, she doesn’t even get to eat her frog or whatever, and he straps these letters to her and tells her to peck at each of his friend’s fingertips until they’ve written substantially satisfyingly, substantially long letters in reply. So he’s not going to sit for any other vague kind of just quick-witted, “Oh, can’t talk; we’ll do more later,” kind of thing. He’s actually instructing Hedwig to attack his friends, and I think this is a new low for Harry.

Laura: He’s also really mean to Hedwig. She flies in, and he’s like, “Put that down. I’ve got work for you.” Like, whoa!

Andrew: And he instantly feels bad about that, but that’s the place that he’s in. He has to lash out at even the animals, the adorable never-done-anything-wrong animals. Though I’m also just thinking, Eric, while you were describing that, karma is a bitch because he’s about to get his hand torn up by Umbridge later in the book.

Eric: Oh, man!

Laura: Oooh, good point.

Andrew: So that’s what he gets for wishing danger on his friends’ hands.

Eric: Yeah, it just… it is actually a good indicator of where Harry’s head is going to be for most of this book. He is so desperate; he’s been driven to the point of desperation that he’s actively causing harm to his friends. I think you see… correct me if I’m wrong, Laura, do you remember we see their fingers are bandaged later? [laughs]

Laura: Yes. Yeah, he definitely sees the evidence of Hedwig’s pecking.

Eric: And she’s just being a loyal bird. She’s just like, “Okay, I’ll go do this.”

Micah: I’ll defend Harry here, though; I don’t see much wrong with what he’s asking Hedwig to do. He wants a response. And you can’t just put some Neosporin on the pecks?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Or I mean, use some magic to make it feel better? I mean, come on. They have things for this.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true.

Micah: It’s not fair to ask Hedwig to do that, though. I don’t think she probably enjoyed doing it. But I don’t blame Harry; he’s been cooped up in the house all summer, he’s not getting any answers from anybody, he’s being told what to do, he’s not hearing from his friends… this is all he has left to try.

Eric: Yeah, I’ll agree with you there. It’s important to point out that these are just flesh wounds that can be remedied by most modern magic. But my whole thing is, Harry is putting the blame on the wrong people, so the fact that Hermione and Ron aren’t saying anything useful to him, by his estimation, is to do with not only the state that the Ministry is in, watching every letter, but also Dumbledore’s orders. They’re just following Dumbledore, and so he’s causing physical harm to Hermione and Ron, but it’s really Dumbledore he should be angry at.

Andrew: Yeah. Harry also debates the source of the Howler very briefly, but I was also wondering – and we didn’t really get at this much in our last chapter discussion – how many options are there in terms of who sent that Howler? Isn’t Dumbledore the one obvious choice?

Laura: Well, I think the issue is he doesn’t recognize the voice.

Eric: Dumbledore is using his angry voice.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: [angrily] “REMEMBER MY LAST!”

Eric: [laughs] For me, the confusion always ends up with the word choice. “Remember my last.” Last what? I don’t understand the use of the English language like that. But as we’ve learned today, I don’t understand a lot of the English language.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But that was the genius of it, and I think somebody wrote in about that. That’s the genius of it. It’s mysterious. You do have to think about it.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: If it got too specific, it would be boring.

Eric: Yeah, Petunia gets it, which is definitely the whole point.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: She knows who it is.

Andrew: Do you have to yell when you record your Howler? Does it just put a filter on your voice to make it sound like you’re yelling? Everybody’s yelling.

Eric: Huh. I think it magnifies the voice automatically.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, there’s no way Dumbledore…

Laura: I feel like there would be some catharsis in recording your Howler when you’re yelling, because you don’t get the satisfaction of yelling at the person, so you get it out in that moment. You’re like, “Ah, okay, I’m done.”

Eric: That’s so…

Andrew: But would Dumbledore yell? I don’t think he would.

Eric: Well, would you whisper into…? If you’re sending somebody a Howler that they have to open or it explodes and reveals the contents the message, would you really whisper something? I’m thinking of Molly Weasley when she chastises Ron for the flying car and her…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Arthur’s nearly lost his job. Would she be saying what she says in a calm manner? Heck no, she would absolutely be screaming it.

Andrew: In that case, no, but Dumbledore sitting in his office, [calmly] “Remember my last.” I think that’s how he would say it. And then the Howler Howlerizes it: “REMEMBER MY LAST!”

Laura: I don’t know. This does… it is really interesting because people love calling out Michael Gambon for his performance in Goblet of Fire.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah!

Laura: He’s like, [intensely] “Harry, did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire??” And then in the book that line is like, “Harry, did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire?” said Dumbledore calmly. It’s like, okay, maybe there is canon evidence to suggest that Dumbledore does yell sometimes.

Eric: Maybe. So Petunia gets the Howler; wanted to mention Petunia here real quickly. There’s basically a three or four day period now, because Harry sends Hedwig off at the beginning of the chapter; three days go by with nothing. Now, it’s an interesting time jump. We’re, of course, getting to the events where Harry is about to be rescued, but during that time, I might have expected that the relationship between Petunia and Harry would change. We had that big, huge moment in Chapter 2 where Petunia says, “No, the boy stays,” she described that she knows Dementors, and Harry felt some kind of a kinship to her. But over the course of these three days, Harry doesn’t leave his room except to go to the bathroom, and Petunia brings food and she puts it through the cat flap that has been there since Book 2 when Vernon installed it. And so there’s no heart to heart; there’s no follow-up between the two of them. Did anybody else think that this was missing or…?

Micah: She’s going to do her best to stay away from Harry at this point. I think we need to remember who she’s married to and the pretense that she’s trying to uphold, the persona that she’s trying to put out there, and I think we got what we’re going to get from her in this book. We obviously learn more later on in the series, but I’m not surprised, and I would think she would almost want to stay away from Harry because I would assume that he would have a lot more questions. But I wanted to touch on the part that you brought up about feeding him through a cat flap, and I just thought, given our conversations in the first two chapters, this just speaks further to the child abuse that Harry is enduring: the fact that he’s being fed through a hole in the door, and even later when they’re going out to the award show when they’re getting the Best-Kept Lawn award, Vernon tells Harry not to steal from the fridge. “Steal.” He uses the word “steal.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So the treatment that Harry is receiving here, again, it’s just unbelievable.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right. I also don’t totally understand why they’re using the cat flap, because Harry can still go to use the bathroom. He says that. He says he can use the bathroom.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So it’s not like he’s locked in, unless he’s asking for the door to be temporarily unlocked. But I guess it just speaks to how Petunia can’t even physically face him right now, so she just drops the food through that little cat door.

Eric: Yeah, and I wonder, though, if Dumbledore’s letter has re-solidified her barrier being up.

Andrew: Probably.

Eric: I wonder if anything in that letter told her not to tell Harry anything. I wonder if Dumbledore’s letters served the purpose of keeping more secrets from Harry, at the same time that it…

Andrew: Well, she’s kind of been exposed, so she probably feels ashamed right now, and these old feelings about her relationship with Dumbledore just… not a very serious relationship, just her interest in becoming a witch have been brought to the surface, those feelings. So I don’t think… she probably acts weird around Vernon right now as well because you know Vernon is wondering, you know Dudley is wondering. It’s probably a rough time for her.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a good point. That’s a character analysis I was hoping for. So the other thing that is left by the wayside after Chapter 2 is Dudley’s physical, mental, emotional state. We don’t know how his recovery is going following the Dementors, and it was… he was very violently ill last chapter, but because Harry is in his room for several days and then all the Dursleys leave together, presumably by the end of day three or four Dudley is able to go to this lawn competition thing that they’re going off to that’s a big ruse. But we don’t actually know what the process is like, and I just feel like maybe Harry shouldn’t necessarily care about Dudley, but I would like to have known, because he’s not doing anything. He’s just up in his room. I’d like to know how Dudley’s recovery went, what that looked like.

Laura: I have a feeling the Dursleys wouldn’t want Harry to know about that, and they would be trying to shield Dudley from him as much as possible, which is probably the reason that Harry has been locked away in his room, right? To limit the exposure that he has to his cousin. And I just think that because they probably don’t want their neighbors to know… they care so much about what everybody thinks of them; they probably don’t want people to see Dudley going through any kind of recovery and make anybody ask questions.

Eric: Yeah, it’s just… there is sort of a switch that turns on here in this chapter and it becomes completely okay to laugh at the Dursleys again, is what I wrote, because the whole Best-Kept Lawn thing is hilarious, [laughs] but it’s very much a tonal shift from… Harry may have caused his cousin irreparable physical and emotional harm in the previous chapter, so it’s like something…

Micah: Well, Harry didn’t.

Eric: Well, Harry by way of being magic and attracting magic.

Cristina: Well, that’s the thing, the interaction between Dudley and the Dementors. How do we know that it’s…? We just assume that what he saw from his experience is what changed his attitude between now and the end of the series. What if it was actually some kind of a health effect? We don’t know. We don’t know how Dementors actually affect a Muggle.

Andrew: Well, yeah, it could have been, and I wouldn’t even be sure that the Dursleys are being very helpful in helping Dudley recover. I mean, they seem to like to keep their head in the sand when it comes to their son’s wellbeing.

Laura: Right, I could very much see Vernon telling Dudley to just like, “Get it together.”

Andrew: Yeah, man up.

Laura: “Stop being a pansy” and like this other crap.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Micah: “Man up. Give ’em the old one-two.”

Andrew: “Oh, you’ll get over it. You don’t need a therapist. You don’t need any sort of psychiatrist. You don’t need to talk to anybody.”

Cristina: Just another way to further ignore the fact that magic does exist and you have a wizard living in your house.

Eric: Yeah, for sure. So as Micah mentioned, Vernon does come into Harry’s room. He says, “We’re leaving.” He says, “Fine.” “Don’t steal any food from the fridge.” Harry says, “Fine.” And shortly thereafter, Harry hears a crash downstairs and voices, and this is the moment that I think we’ve been yearning for as readers since the beginning of the chapter. Harry feels so alone, but then all of a sudden, he looks down from the top of the stairs and sees Mad-Eye Moody, Remus Lupin, and a bunch of witches and wizards. Nine people! Nine people from his world are finally here to rescue him, and immediately things are looking up.

Andrew: Yeah, and I found it odd that the first person Harry has to see is Mad-Eye, because he was Barty Crouch, Jr. last year…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … and Harry probably still has PTSD over this, and the first person he has to see is Mad-Eye? It doesn’t seem like they thought that through. Lead with Lupin. Enter and yell, “Hey, Harry, are you here?” Oh my gosh, Lupin, everything’s cool. Nothing to worry about. But no, it’s Mad-Eye, the guy who was not who he really was last book.

Eric: That’s a good point. J.K. Rowling had an interesting and unique challenge in this book to write this same character that she’d written last year, but as a completely different person. But I think that she did well enough in the beginning of Goblet of Fire when he was days from retirement to show kind of what his character was, and she immediately leans really heavily on comedy to convey that this Mad-Eye Moody is a good time guy, and he’s super cool and is capable of self-deprecation. And the greatest thing that I think of about Moody in this chapter is he really seems to own what happened to him, and he’s moving past it, like when he’s talking about his magical eye that’s sticky ever since that imposter wore it and asks Harry for a glass from the dishwasher. It just is very sort of gruff in the way you’d expect from a warrior wizard, but comedic, and like I said, he just acknowledges the past and that’s the only way to move on from great trauma like Mad-Eye has suffered – and like Harry has suffered – is to really acknowledge the journey.

Andrew: I like how Mad-Eye cleans his eye like beer pong players clean their ping pong balls.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Just throw it in the cup, swish it around a little bit, it’ll be fine. There won’t be hair in your beer the next time it lands in a cup.

[Laura laughs]

Cristina: You know, it’s funny; we never find out what happens to that glass of water afterwards.

Eric: [laughs] It’s just sitting on the dining room table.

Andrew: You know Petunia would put that in the dishwasher.

Laura: Immediately, yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: This foreign glass.

Cristina: But that’s assuming Dudley didn’t rush inside and…

Eric: Dehydrated from his recent Dementor attack.

Cristina: Or want a snack or something.

Laura: Okay, let’s be real: Dudley Dursley does not drink water.

[Everyone laughs]

Cristina: This is a fair point.

Eric: So now the chapter doesn’t have too much going on, but we do… well, it will in a moment when we get to Tonks. But I wanted to do a run through of the Advance Guard, because these are people who, in some ways, have their neck on the line for Harry. Some of them he’s actually met before, and others he hasn’t. So I wanted to run through the list, kind of talk about who’s here, because it does get lost in the shuffle. But first of all, the most familiar face in the crowd, Remus Lupin. It’s so great after the drought of Remus Lupin in Book 4 to have him here be front and center in the rescue party for Harry. Do you guys like seeing Lupin?

Andrew: Yeah, and Harry is desperate for communication from Dumbledore or his friends and this is probably the best person who who could come out, besides Ron and Hermione. So seeing him so quickly must have been a huge relief.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Agreed.

Laura: But I think as readers, it also makes us wonder what he’s been through, because Harry notes that he looks older and even patchier than ever.

Eric: [laughs] The funny thing about that is… I’m pretty sure this is the start of it, but J.K. Rowling really fell into – I think it’s a bad habit of – describing Lupin that exact same way every time that she sees him.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It’s definitely in Book 6, but in Book 5 I really want to track this because we’re going through, but every time Lupin shows up, there’s something about either grayer hair, tattered-ier clothing, or just looking haggard and more tired than ever before. It’s just… it gets to the point where by Book 7 you expect Remus Lupin to be walking around naked.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s just… there’s no more clothes; they’ve just all just fallen off of his bones. It’s nuts.

Andrew: Lupin is crawling.

Laura: Well, I think that it’s intended to imply that his condition is taking a toll on him.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely. It’s just funny because I think she might be guilty of overusing it. But it’s important, obviously, to set the scene for where Lupin… because we haven’t seen him for a year, it’s important for there to be noted differences like this.

Micah: Maybe you just catch him every night or every day after a full moon or something, and that’s why he looks the way he does. I mean, but I agree with Laura. I think it’s more to just show the toll that his condition is taking on him. Probably what Dumbledore has tasked him with as well is extremely emotionally and physically draining, this underground task that he’s on. I don’t know if we learn about that later on in this book or later on the series, I forget, but he’s going through some rough times.

Cristina: Could it maybe be intentional just a little bit? Or at least in terms of his clothing, if he’s trying to work on the secret mission, maybe he doesn’t want to look like the cleanest and most kept person.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a great point.

Eric: I think that’s fair, yeah. So just moving on there, the only person that I think Harry has met before – besides Mad-Eye and Remus – is Dedalus Diggle. This is a guy that once bowed to Harry in a shop before Harry knew he was a wizard. He also met him, I think, at the Leaky Cauldron in his first year. And sure enough, Dedalus Diggle is here as a member of the Order of the Phoenix and the Advance Guard, and I think this is really special, because Dedalus Diggle is clearly a Harry Potter fanboy.

Andrew: Yeah, he is.

Laura: Very much so. Yeah, what I find so interesting about this is that Remus makes this remark to Harry at one point of saying… it was, “A surprising number of people volunteered to come get you,” and we’re led to believe that it’s because most of these people just want to lay their eyes on the Harry Potter, and I’m like, “That’s great, but where were y’all when they needed people to watch him?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s a boring job, that’s why.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that is a good question. Were any of these people in the watch that Mundungus was a part of? That were keeping an eye?

Andrew: This is exciting. It’s a little adventure, a little night out on the town, plus flying over London. It’d be exciting.

Eric: Yeah. The only thing that I think of when I think of Dedalus Diggle, though, is in Book 1, McGonagall kind of throws some shade. He actually… so Dedalus Diggle, in addition to Sirius Black, gets a mention in Book 1, Chapter 1, and it’s when McGonagall says that he was probably the one who was shooting stars, breaking the Statute of Secrecy up in Kent. And she says, “Bet it was Dedalus Diggle; he never had much sense.” So I think that McGonagall probably thinks that Dedalus Diggle is a little lightheaded, little, I don’t know, impulsive maybe, probably not the best fit for your Harry watch guard. Fortunately, it never comes to a head that he is anything other than delightful. He, of course, in Deathly Hallows, as a reminder to people, is one of the people who comes back to Privet Drive to usher the Dursleys to safety, which is actually pretty cool. Another member of the Advance Guard is Hestia Jones, and she is also seen again in Deathly Hallows when she comes to escort the Dursleys to safety, so I liked that more than one person that we meet in the Advance Guard are there… well, they’re here protecting Harry, but eventually they’re protecting the Dursleys, and in Book 7 things are so much more serious for the Dursleys, so it’s important to have good witches and wizards guiding them out, basically. And then the only other thing I had about Hestia Jones is she finds a potato peeler very funny; she is laughing at it when Harry comes downstairs, so that’s pretty funny. But there’s a couple people who will become very important very shortly from now, namely, Sturgis Podmore. This is a guy who works in the Ministry. He is actually on guard duty in a couple weeks from now, and he’s guarding, I think, the Hall of Prophecy, but he’s going to be dragged across the Daily Prophet in a couple weeks when he’s apprehended by apparently a Voldemort Ministry… the HP Wiki said it was Lucius Malfoy, actually, who tried to Imperius him to go into the Hall of Prophecy and steal a prophecy. I’m sure we’re going to read about this in a couple chapters, but Sturgis Podmore is… he’s a good guy who we’re about to see get dragged for the cause for Harry, so that’s really interesting. And Emmeline Vance, Micah, do you want to take just what I wrote on her?

Micah: Sure. So one other member that shows up is Emmeline Vance, and we learn that her death actually occurs nearby the Muggle Prime Minister’s office, and it’s mentioned several times early on in Half-Blood Prince. And even more so, her loss is understood to be a really critical blow to the Order of the Phoenix. And yeah, I’m just really impressed overall by the quality of people that are sent to get Harry, just from an experience standpoint. I mean, Kingsley Shacklebolt, future Minister of Magic, is there, and I know this is really the first time Harry and him interact with each other. I also really liked the interaction that took place between Kingsley and Lupin, how they were just talking with each other – a lot of that just gets lost in the movie – and they seem to be relatively close and know each other relatively well, and Kingsley actually knows James and Lily, and that’s something, again, that I don’t think comes across as much in the movies.

Laura: Yeah, honestly, a lot of these characters… I think Kingsley and Tonks are both really good examples of characters that I don’t think were done justice in the movies.

Eric: Absolutely.

Laura: And especially, I mean, we’re going to get into Tonks in a moment, but I will say that after rereading this, I found myself disappointed in the way that she was presented in the movies. No shade towards… it’s Natalia Tena, right, who plays her?

Eric: Yep.

Laura: She’s great. It’s just the writing was not there, unfortunately.

Eric: Yeah, we kind of see her be like a kid best friend to Harry. She’s very, very, very impulsive and clumsy and cute and funny, in a way.

Andrew: And she’s the youngest one there.

Eric: Yeah, and that sets her apart from everybody else. So I’m glad we got to talking about Tonks. We actually… so she goes upstairs in just a moment to help him with his trunk, but Harry, being immersed in all of these people who are wizards, asks them for answers. And this is, I think, a pretty big turning point, at least for the moment. The quote for the book is,

“‘Er – yeah,’ said Harry. ‘Look – what’s going on, I haven’t heard anything from anyone, what’s Vol-?'”

And then he gets cut off. It says,

“Several of the witches and wizards made odd hissing noises; Dedalus Diggle dropped his hat again, and Moody growled, ‘Shut up!’

‘What?’ said Harry.

‘We’re not discussing anything here, it’s too risky,’ said Moody.”

So unfortunately, Harry is still not getting any answers from anybody.

Micah: But what’s so risky, though? I mean, isn’t that…? It’s a safe house, essentially, that they’re in.

Eric: Yeah, protected by one of the strongest charms there is, so what’s the danger?

Andrew: But these people are also the type of people who don’t like saying “Voldemort” out loud, right? So it might have to do with that as well.

Eric: Oh, that’s actually a really good point.

Andrew: But it’s probably a combination of both things, I would think.

Micah: Laura, you had a really interesting question here that I actually laughed at.

Laura: Which question?

Micah: At least I think it’s yours; the coworkers one?

Eric: Oh, that’s me.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: I just tried to imagine what it would be like for this group of adult wizards who are… sure, they’re all in the Order together, but they traveled cross country in a huge group, there’s all this secrecy, Moody is every step of the way going, “This is important, this is too risky, we can’t take risks,” and then they’re going to get this 15-year-old moody teenager from an empty house in suburban England. Like, what is that? Can you just imagine? I know we all have friends from work, or groups of friends that are, like, eight people. Just imagine you and your best friends, mid 30-somethings, going and picking up this 15-year-old teenager, and a random one, too, just nobody you’ve ever met before. What would that be like? I just think it’s kind of funny and surreal to think of what must be going through the Order’s head at this moment, or the Advance Guard’s head at this moment.

Andrew: But it’s not just any 15-year-old boy, so I think they find a lot of purpose in it. I think they they see that it is a good use of their time, and it won’t take up too much time. And it’s Harry freakin’ Potter; these people are obsessed with him.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I think it’s a good point, though, because – Micah, I knew you’re pretty familiar with this – traveling with people you work with is a little weird.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But guys, it’s like, two hours. This isn’t some trip across the country.

Laura: No, no. But did you ever, for instance, Andrew, when you were in school go on an overnight field trip with people you went to school with, and it’s like you’re taking people that you normally only see in one environment, and you’re all in a different place? It is strange.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I think you guys are just bad at socializing with other people. This is no problem for me; I can adapt wherever I am.

Laura: That is crap.

[Everyone laughs]

Cristina: It definitely… see, when I was in high school, I went on several trips with… I was in chorus, and we did several trips, two to New York, one to Orlando for a competition, and you definitely get to know your friends differently, and not always for the best. So once you get out of high school or they graduate, you don’t necessarily keep talking afterwards. So I could just imagine how weird it would be with coworkers.

Eric: Yeah, and the reason I asked this… there’s these little things like Sturgis Podmore and Kingsley Shacklebolt; they probably don’t work really closely together, but they bond over the microwave in Privet Drive.

[Cristina and Eric laugh]

Eric: They’re just like, “Look at this piece of technology,” [laughs] and they’re talking about it. I’m like, “What would they have to say to one another about it?”

Andrew: Do you guys think that this little trip was good or bad for Tonks and Lupin’s relationship?

Eric: Oh, it’s too soon for that, but probably bad, right? Because she chastises him for using her first name. She’s like, “No, dude, I go by Tonks, because my crazy mother.” So yeah, let’s get to Tonks. So Tonks is awesome. This has been the coverage of Tonks in this chapter. [laughs] She’s visibly the youngest member. She has problems with authority. She hates her name. Tonks is the punk teenage goth that we all wanted to be.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I think, right? I mean, but she’s successful at it, too, is the thing. She’s got just enough talent that even in the beginning of this chapter when we first meet her, she proves why she’s along on this mission. And I don’t know; even though Harry is not getting the answers he wants, Tonks’s presence there, I think, calms him in a very understated but huge way.

Laura: Yeah, well, I think she’s easier to relate to for him than anybody else, because one, she’s really not that much older than him, and two, she’s an Auror, and that kind of takes his mind off of everything that’s going on and allows him to be laser focused on asking her questions about that, because that’s the only career path he’s ever had in mind.

Eric: Right. Yeah, and furthermore, it was her brilliant idea to send a letter, Muggle post, to the Dursleys saying they’ve won the All-England Best-Kept Suburban Lawn competition because she’s familiar with Muggles. She says her dad was Muggle-born, Ted Tonks. But it’s her idea to send that letter that gets the Dursleys out of the house, so it’s her plan that they are all enacting right now, and I think that makes Tonks especially badass.

Andrew: Yeah. How could the Dursleys be so stupid to think that their lawn was actually nominated for this, though? I mean, this is crazy.

Eric: In the middle of a drought season, too. Nobody’s lawn is winning any awards until the rain comes back.

Andrew: And what is the…? Are the judges driving around all of England to find the best-kept lawns…

Micah: Of course they are, Andrew.

Andrew: … and theirs just happens to win? They all look the same. This just speaks to how desperate the Dursleys are for anything special to happen to them, and their lives are so boring that they get excited for this, and they dress up and they’re going out. What losers.

Cristina: Well, that’s the thing, it’s just another reason for them to – assuming it was real – for them to be able to hold it over their neighbors, stick their noses in the air, and act like they’re better than everyone else.

Andrew: True.

Cristina: So of course they’re going to believe it.

Micah: What do you get? Is it a trophy? Is it a certificate? Is it a golden lawnmower? Can you put it out?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was going to say, I think they get a special set of lawn gnomes.

Eric: Oh, man.

Andrew: Ah, beautiful.

Eric: I was going to suggest golden shears, but I like the lawnmower better. But yeah, it’s something chintzy like that. But this is what I’m saying; coming off of last chapter, this is a stark contrast. It’s all of a sudden totally cool to laugh at the Dursleys again, right? Like it’s, “Oh, the Dursleys. Of course they’d be fooled by this, ha ha ha,” and move on without any kind of consequences as to the events of the beginning of the chapter had on their family, so just interesting. But perhaps the most interesting thing about Tonks, from a standpoint of setting her aside from others, is that she is a Metamorphmagus, and she can change her appearance at will. We see her doing this. She asks Harry to comment on the color of her hair, and he’s like, “What?” And she changes it. But this ability, apparently… so this is a new branch of magic we’ve never heard about before in any of the other Harry Potter books. Apparently she’s born with it, so she can’t really… he asks her – to your point, Laura, he’s distracted successfully, so he’s asking her questions – and apparently you can’t really learn this. But other wizards who are also Aurors, some of the categories that they have to go through are concealment, detection, these other things. They have to use potions and transfiguration and spells to do what she can just do naturally.

Laura: I’m really jealous. I would save so much money on my hair…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … if I could just turn it whatever color I wanted at will.

Eric: You have gorgeous blue hair right now.

Laura: Thank you.

Eric: It was green moments ago, wasn’t it? Are you a Metamorphmagus?

Laura: [laughs] I wish.

Eric: Recently it was green, though, right?

Laura: It was, yeah.

Eric: That’s cool. That’s super cool. Yeah, so there’s some obvious conveniences that we would change, like hair dyeing. I’ve also done that a lot this past year. But then there’s other practical conveniences, like Tonks says to Harry, “Bet you’d like hiding that scar, wouldn’t you?” And this is obviously very important to Harry as a person.

Andrew: It is. But I’m also thinking – and we discussed this recently in one of our Sorcerer’s Stone episodes because Harry brings up his scar and whether or not he should have it, or we discuss his thoughts on having the scar visible – but I’m just like, “Why not throw some makeup on it?” If you really want to hide it, give it a try. We all have blemishes, and sometimes we throw a little makeup on. I do all the time. If I had a scar and I didn’t want people to know who I was, I would throw some makeup on it for a day, and maybe he’ll realize, “Oh, I actually kind of liked this attention; let me just rub the makeup off.” No problem.

Eric: That’s a good point that he is never… Harry never at Hogwarts, for instance, has tried to research how to conceal his scar. He’s just kind of being himself, I guess.

Andrew: There’s got to be a spell for hiding it, right?

Laura: Well, and the thing that’s interesting about this is that before Harry finds out that he’s a wizard in Book 1, he remarks that the only part of his appearance that he really likes is the cool lightning bolt-shaped scar on his forehead. So there is a point where he has an affinity for that, but then it becomes something that sort of makes it difficult for him to have any privacy.

Eric: Yeah, it starts tingling, it gets uncomfortable, and all that kind of stuff, so I definitely agree. But I did have an idea: So we kind of touched on it already, but what would each of us do? We’ll start with Cristina. What would you do if you were a Metamorphmagus? If you could change your face and stuff at will to blend in or whatever. How would you use it?

Cristina: I would totally use it on my hair. Yeah, I’d love to change my hair color; I’ve never dyed it. But at the same time, if you can change the length of your hair… yeah, it’s a little dorky, but I would get it as long as possible and then get it cut and donate it because that’s already something I do and it makes me feel good, so why not?

Laura: That’s awesome.

Eric: Oh, man. I thought you were going to Rapunzel it, and be like, “I’m going to get it as long as possible and then jump out castle towers.” [laughs]

Cristina: I did not jump out of a castle tower, but I did get it as long as possible once. I think it was, like, 11 years without cutting it…

Eric: Whoa.

Cristina: … and then when I was 15, I just got tired of it.

Eric: Yeah. Unbelievable. That’s super awesome.

Andrew: So a Metamorphmagus can transform into any human, but we never learn if they can transform into an animal. If they could, I would definitely want to transform into a bird so I could fly around.

Eric: Well, I think the difference between Metamorphmagus and Animagus is that Animagi obviously transform into an animal, but Metamorphmagus can take on… I understood it to not be a full transformation. Tonks herself does give herself a pig nose at some point to make Ginny laugh; I think it is later in the book. But yeah, she could probably do an animal face, like turn her face into a horse’s or something.

Andrew: Yeah, in the movie she turns into… is it a duck face, it looks like?

Eric: Oh, yeah, the bill.

Andrew: So I don’t… yeah, I would like to be… I guess it would just be cool to be somebody else for a day just to see what their life is like. Then I don’t know what you would do with that actual person.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I guess you would have to hide them like Barty did Moody. But yeah, this would be a cool skill to have.

Eric: Yeah. For me, I would try and get really good at celebrity impersonations and Metamorphmagus would just help me do that. [laughs] I’d do a good George Clooney or a good Tom Hanks or a good Bruce Willis or something just by Metamorphmas-izing myself into them. So that’s probably what I would use it for, is a stand-up routine.

Andrew: How about you, Micah?

Micah: I’d go for a full beard. I can’t really do it, so…

[Andrew and Cristina laugh]

Eric: Nice.

Micah: Despite what I looked like earlier in our Patreon hangout. Andrew, you look like it’s improved, right, for you? I feel like all three of the male hosts here have…

Andrew: What’s improved?

Micah: Your ability to grow a beard.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true.

Andrew: Oh, I just haven’t shaved in a few days. That’s my problem.

Eric: No, but we can’t really do it, right?

Micah: No.

Andrew: I can.

Micah: I mean, I could, but it would just be patchy.

Eric: Yeah, same. That’s a good point.

Andrew: This section of the show brought to you by Harry’s Razors.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: So moving on here – that was fun – moving on, we do get a mention of Andromeda, Tonks’s mother, and this will come up in a couple chapters when we’re doing the Black family tree. But Andromeda Black is actually the most badass character that J.K. Rowling has ever written, as far as I’m concerned, mostly because she sticks it to her sisters, Narcissa and Bellatrix, about being evil and goes off and marries a Muggle. But it’s an interesting insight into who Andromeda is as a person, because we’re meeting her daughter. So Tonks obviously has a problem with her name; she says, “You would hate your first name too if your fool of a mother had called you ‘Nymphadora.'” And also, she kind of praises her mother’s domestic spellwork because when she’s cleaning up Harry’s trunk, she says, “My mum’s got this knack of getting stuff to fit itself in neatly – she even gets the socks to fold themselves – but I’ve never mastered how she does it – it’s a kind of a flick -“ And then she…

Andrew: I would like that.

Eric: Yeah, right? It would just be super cool.

Andrew: I like being organized.

Eric: But it’s interesting to learn that magic can be that specific. How does a sock know that it belongs as part of a pair to another sock and knows that it belongs on top of the robes, the books…? How does everything sort itself in? Well, it’s magic, but it’s intentional magic, and I think there are wizards and witches… we don’t see this area of spellwork a lot, but there’s people who are really, really good at moving around these things that have different properties, and even just something as simple as packing them away in a trunk. I think it’s really cool magic to witness. Do you guys agree?

Micah: Sure.

Cristina: I’d love to be able to do that to just put up my clean laundry every week.

Laura: I hate cleaning, so this would be great.

Eric: [laughs] So then Tonks and Harry have a conversation. She uses a transportation charm; she says “Locomotor Trunk” to carry his trunk downstairs. Here’s a question…

Andrew: No.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Why doesn’t Tonks using this spell set off the charm, the watch, the trace that is in Harry’s house?

Andrew: Because she’s doing the spell; that’s why. And adults are allowed to use magic; they just can’t be seen, whereas kids can’t use it at all.

Eric: But according to the books, the magic, the Ministry doesn’t know who casts a spell in a Muggle residence. This is how Harry gets busted in Book 2, is the Ministry didn’t know that it was Dobby the house-elf that caused a Hover Charm to drop the cake on the Masons’ head, so Harry got busted in Book 2. Now Harry is on trial for using magic in a Muggle area in front of a Muggle, so why doesn’t this spell – or any of the spells that the Order is doing, really – send an alert? I would think that the trouble in this is the Advance Guard would have to not use magic. That would be why they have to go on brooms. That would be why they can’t just Apparate out of here. My whole thing is this should have been about the trace.

Laura: I was wondering if… I had two thoughts here: One, I feel like Dobby’s magic would register differently with the Ministry, because we know that the Ministry already doesn’t regard non-wizards the same way that they regard wizards. Even Squibs… they don’t have it in their registry that Mrs. Figg lives on Privet Drive because they don’t keep track of Squibs, because…

Eric: Is that canon? What’s the reference for that? That’s been mentioned a couple times, but I forget reading about that.

Laura: I think that it was actually in the trial, where they say, “We don’t have a record of…”

Eric: Oh, got it.

Laura: “… a witch or wizard living on Privet Drive,” and she’s like, “Well, you wouldn’t, because I’m a Squib.”

Eric: [laughs] Right. Okay, got you.

Laura: So I’m wondering if Dobby’s magic would register differently than an adult wizard’s magic would. And the other thing is that the Dursleys aren’t there right now, so there’s technically not any risk of a Muggle seeing magic being performed because they’re inside the home.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: I do agree; I would like to know how this works exactly, but I feel like those are the two loopholes we can work with here.

Micah: Yeah. I would add a third, which is that Tonks is an Auror, so why would you need to question her use of a spell?

Eric: Ooh. So Aurors have some kind of extra protection about performing magic in front of Muggles.

Andrew: But she’s not performing it in front of any Muggles.

Eric: Yeah, but she’s in a Muggle dwelling. But yeah, she is of age too, so I don’t know. Maybe there’s something to it. I just thought because Harry doesn’t cast the spell in Book 2 and gets in trouble for it… and I’m sure that’s part of Dobby’s design as well to keep him from going to Hogwarts, that Dobby makes the spell seem like it came from Harry or something like that.

Micah: But why are you just focusing on Locomotor Trunk? I mean, she uses other spells before that.

Eric: Yeah, the clean up spell.

Micah: She cleans up Hedwig’s cage, she puts all the stuff in the trunk…

Eric: That’s what I’m saying. Yeah, there’s all these spells; Locomotor Trunk was just the most recent one. Because ultimately, her and Harry could take one side of his trunk and just carry it down. This is the point…

Micah: But it’s not… to me, what it comes down to is not underage magic. This is not… Tonks is not underage.

Eric: Right.

Micah: So that’s why it’s not an issue.

Eric: But a spell is being cast in Privet Drive, just like it was in Book 2, that Harry got in trouble for using magic in front of Muggles when he didn’t do it. The trace can’t tell it was him.

Andrew: Why do you want Harry to get in trouble again? Why can’t you just be happy for Harry?

Eric: That’s what I’m saying, so I’m…

Andrew: Give him a break.

Micah: Right, but to Laura’s point, it was done by a house-elf, and maybe the Ministry can’t tell the difference between a house-elf and Harry. They’re roughly the same size in Book 2, right?

Andrew: We’re going in circles now.

Eric: Yeah, I think we have sufficiently covered this. But if listeners think that it’s a problem or not an issue, fine. Write in; that’s cool. So moving on, Harry goes downstairs, and this is when Moody puts a Disillusionment Charm on him. Here’s the thing: They rule out Apparition. They say, “You’re too young to Apparate,” but we know that this is not strictly true as of Book 6. Now, Harry leaves Privet Drive in Book 6 with side-along Apparition; he just holds Dumbledore’s hand and they do it. Side-along Apparition in Book 6 is talked about; I think the Weasleys talk about doing it with their mom and pop when they needed to get places. You can side-along Apparate a child or somebody that’s younger than 15. So really, is this just a case of J.K. Rowling not having invented side-along Apparition yet?

Andrew: I think maybe. She also kind of backs herself into a corner with the Invisibility Cloak versus the Disillusionment Charm, because she couldn’t give everybody Invisibility Cloaks because then that would make Harry’s less special, so what can she do to make them all invisible? “Well, I’ll make them half-invisible, where you can still see them but they’re transparent, so they’re kind of invisible.”

Laura: So I have a question here. I am confused by this moment, and also the moment in Book 7 when they’re all taking off from the Dursleys’ garden on broomsticks. They clearly take measures like Disillusioning Harry to make it so nobody can see him, but is it really reasonable to assume that nine people could take off from a Muggle garden on broomsticks and that nobody would notice that? And I bring this up because there’s one point where they’re flying and Moody is like, “Hard left, hard left, there’s a Muggle looking up!” They clearly know people can see them, so what is this?

Andrew: Well, let’s think about this literally. So yes, on the climb up, you do risk being caught, but if they’re several hundred feet up into the air under the cover of darkness, they probably wouldn’t be seen.

Laura: Yeah, that part I’m okay with. I’m talking about literally being in a Muggle garden and all these people taking off on broomsticks.

Eric: And the neighbors are always watching; this is one of those neighborhoods.

Laura: Yeah. So I was wondering, is there something special about Lily’s blood magic that also extends to making any magic performed within the parameters of Privet Drive not visible to other Muggles?

Andrew: What if at night all the residents in the neighborhood are just inside watching TV?

Eric: Well, we see Moody has the Put-Outer in this chapter. Maybe he used the Put-Outer on the inside but we didn’t hear it because they crashed into the kitchen. I think maybe they Apparated into the kitchen? How did they even get in the…? I don’t really understand. But yeah, so I just think that it’s a really good question that you’re asking because…

Andrew: Yeah, it seems risky for sure. They should have all had Disillusionment Charms on them, I guess.

Cristina: And to further that point, what about when they land in Grimmauld Place? They land in an open park. Are you telling me that area is so run-down that there’s not one person who would see a group of nine plus Harry land in a park on broomsticks?

Eric: Public property; nobody’s walking their dog?

Cristina: And that’s before he puts out the lights.

Laura: Exactly. Yeah, I was thinking that. And it was a little easier for me to buy this, because she established it as like, okay, there’s broken windows, maybe not a lot of people don’t live in this neighborhood. Maybe it’s deserted. I’m like, okay, I can suspend my disbelief for that. But Privet Drive, I’m like, people clearly live here, and it seems like it doesn’t matter what time of day you’re leaving; you should be exercising better safety precautions.

Eric: Maybe this is indicative of how Aurors work, which is if they… they’re clearly preparing Harry to be attacked by Death Eaters or something like that. Their focus is on concealing Harry specifically, and only him, and one of them says something like, “If we die, if we don’t make it, we’re going to do this and this and this.” So they’re preparing for what ends up happening during the Seven Potters of just an ambush, so maybe their theory is “We don’t need to account for anyone who sees us, because we have people at the Ministry,” like the memory eraser people that can just go out and fix anyone who sees them.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: Yeah, so their big thing… maybe that’s standard operating procedure for Aurors is to not think about the Muggle consequences, necessarily. I know, like you said, Moody says, “We’ve got to turn left,” but I think maybe they’re just… because they’re preparing for so much of a higher level that anything like this is just bureaucratic. They could just send an intern to go wipe some memories.

Andrew: Maybe they all drank Felix Felicis.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: There you go. One question I did have, though, is given the experience level of the Advance Guard, what kind of level is the Rear Guard?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: We hear about them very briefly, but I wonder who makes up the Rear Guard? They have to be more talented in a way, I would think, if this group of people falls.

Cristina: I was wondering the same thing, who are they? You can’t mention them and not at least give us a hint who’s in it.

Eric: Well, she can, and she did. Is it…?

Andrew: Mundungus Fletcher is in it.

[Micah laughs]

Cristina: Probably.

Eric: Dung, Snape…

Micah: Dumbledore.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Dumbledore is like, “Okay…”

Micah: He’s got to be in the Rear Guard.

Eric: Yeah. Wow.

Andrew: I don’t think they would be better. You think of a baseball team, you have those players that are the backups that never actually play, because they suck.

Micah: The bench players?

Andrew: Yeah, the bench players.

Eric: Yeah, but the Rear Guard is there just in case the rest of everyone else dies and Harry still needs to….

Andrew: Which is unlikely, despite what Moody says.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So that’s pretty much the end of the chapter. They land and Harry is given the slip of paper, which we know that is written by Dumbledore, and it says that the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix is located at Number 12 Grimmauld Place.

Andrew: And I look forward to talking about the physics of Grimmauld Place in the weeks ahead. I just… I don’t get it. I don’t get it.

Eric: It’s just like the movie, right?

Andrew: Right, but when the house comes into existence, the people in the homes next door aren’t stretched, aren’t squeezed.

Eric: Yeah. Well, the house was always there, but it was our perception of the house that changed.

Andrew: But when you walk into those neighboring homes and you turn to the left or right, there’s nothing there? Anyway, we can talk about it, sure.

Eric: Yeah, we’ll talk about it later. One thing that did not change this chapter is the Umbridge Suck count. I tried, you guys. I tried to pin something on Umbridge, but I can’t.

Andrew: [laughs] Nothing. Okay. Well, that’s okay. We don’t want our blood to boil too much throughout this Chapter by Chapter series.

Eric: Right.


Connecting the Threads


Eric: But over at Connecting the Threads, we have a couple here, including a specific mention of Book 3. So Harry is on his broomstick. He’s very, very cold. It’s raining; he wishes he brought a jacket. And he’s reminded of the Gryffindor versus Hufflepuff Quidditch match in Book 3, where the Dementors attacked him. So really, just the Prisoner of Azkaban and Order of the Phoenix connections are going pretty strong, and this is a direct mention of it, so I thought that was pretty cool. We already talked about Dedalus Diggle being mentioned in Book 1 while they were in the same physical location, Privet Drive. Also, Petunia and Vernon back to form; their self-absorption is a recurring theme throughout all of the books. And you guys added some.

Laura: Yeah, so we see Harry meet Lupin again for the first time since Book 3, and Lupin is able to identify Harry by asking Harry to confirm the form that his Patronus takes; also a really nice callback to Prisoner of Azkaban. And at this point in both Prisoner of Azkaban and Order of the Phoenix, Harry is experiencing this general anxiety about being expelled from Hogwarts and forced to live as a fugitive, [laughs] so that was also a nice callback.

Micah: Yeah. And then in Chapter 3 of Prisoner of Azkaban, it’s the Knight Bus that rescues Harry, and in this chapter – also Chapter 3 – of Order of the Phoenix, it’s the Advance Guard that ends up rescuing Harry. And I also thought about this as we were recording: In both of the Chapter 3’s, we’re introduced indirectly in Prisoner of Azkaban to the actual Prisoner of Azkaban, Sirius, even though he’s in dog form, and then we’re introduced to the Order of the Phoenix – indirectly, again – with the Advance Guard in this chapter.

Laura: Oh, very cool. I like that.

Micah: And we did leave out one member of the Advance Guard, and I think he’s probably important given his role later on in the series, and that was Elphias Doge.

Eric: Oh, yes!

Micah: Also because I think we could potentially see him in Fantastic Beasts.

Eric: I definitely agree; I can’t believe we overlooked him. But Dumbledore’s best friend from childhood, who was going to travel the world with him, had dragon pox growing up, Dumbledore’s sister dies, he can no longer travel the world, and he ends up writing Dumbledore’s obituary. Yeah, I can’t believe we overlooked him.


MVP of the Week


Eric: Time for MVP of the week. Andrew, who’s your MVP?

Andrew: Mine are hands, for dealing with evil people…

Eric: [laughs] What?

Micah: Hands?

Andrew: … Harry, Umbridge… thank you, hands.

Eric: What is…? Huh?

Andrew: Your hands; they’re going through a lot. Ron, Hermione’s, Sirius’s hands get pecked.

Laura: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: And they have to deal with that, and then thinking later in what Umbridge does to Harry’s hands.

Eric: Now it makes sense.

Andrew: Good job, hands.

Micah: All right. Well, I will then give my MVP of the week to Hedwig, not for pecking at people’s hands, but just for being loyal to Harry, really being the only friend that he has, and giving up her dinner to go and do what Harry is asking of her. She can’t even finish that frog before being sent back out of the house.

Andrew: Poor Hedwig.

Laura: I’m going to give mine to Mad-Eye for staying vigilant. Gotta give it to him.

Eric: Yep, it’s good to practice what you preach. That’s for sure.

Andrew: “Constant vigilance!”

Eric: [laughs] You sounded so much like Brad Neely, the Wizard People, Dear Reader guy right there, Andrew.

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Yeah, that was classic. I gave my MVP of the week to Tonks because I just think it’s endlessly funny that she dreamed up this whole England’s Best-Kept Lawn competition, and that that’s the plan the Order goes with to get Harry out. They could have just shown up and put the Dursleys to sleep, but they didn’t. They did something exceptionally cruel.

Cristina: I’ve got to give my MVP of the week to Lupin for being the one person out of a group of nine to instantly be able to calm Harry down when his emotions are all over the place.

Andrew: Yeah. Thank you, Lupin.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: And now let’s rename the chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, [intensely] “WE’RE ALL GONNA DIE!”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Is that your…?

Andrew: We didn’t talk about it, but Moody was really grim when he was laying out the mission.

Eric: Interesting choice of word there, Andrew; “grim.”

Andrew: Yeah, I totally did that on purpose.

Micah: I was going to say, was that your Brendan Gleeson impersonation as Mad-Eye?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I guess so. I couldn’t think of a good chapter title, so I had to add an interesting voice to it.

Micah: Yeah, this was a tough one. This was a tough one. I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “Actually, your lawn’s a piece of shit, Dursley, and so are you.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “Check Your Buttocks.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s a good one, too.

Micah: Forgot all about that.

Eric: Yeah, another good Moody joke throughout. He’s very much comic relief. I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “Pink Hair, Don’t Care.” Tonks is a punk, everybody.

Cristina: I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “The Boy Who Sassed.”

Laura: Oh, I love it.

Andrew: Oooh, I like it. If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, email it in, MuggleCast@gmail.com, or use the contact form on MuggleCast.com. You can also call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE, or like I said earlier, record a voice memo with your phone and email it to MuggleCast@gmail.com. That’s actually kind of cool because it’s higher audio quality, as we heard from Michael’s message earlier in today’s episode.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time now for Quizzitch.

Eric: Yes, last week’s question: What is the make and model of Nymphadora Tonks’s broom? She actually elects to tell Harry that she is riding a Comet 260. She’s impressed, mightily impressed, by his Firebolt. Congratulations to the people who submitted the correct answers over on Twitter; they include Sarah Davis, Doll Hearts, Joe Tyner, Mara Willis, OrangeGopher9, Greg and Polka, Patronus Seeker, MayorMuggle13, and Retta Gambo, among others. We are posting tweets with all of your names in them, your little… at your little…

Andrew and Micah: Handles.

Eric: Handles, thank you… handles over on Twitter now in lieu of reading everybody’s full name out on the show, just to save some time. And next week’s question is as follows: To what does Fred Weasley equate time in the next chapter? The concept of time. It’s got to be an eagle-eyed reader of Chapter 4, “Number Twelve, Grimmauld Place” to find that.

Andrew: All right, you can play Quizzitch on Twitter. Our username is @MuggleCast. We’re also on Instagram and Facebook, where we are also @MuggleCast. Please like or follow us; you’ll be able to stay up to date on on the show, the latest Harry Potter news, some behind-the-scenes looks at the shows, some fun memes that we find, etc., etc. Thank you for following us on social media. We just crossed 4,000 followers on Instagram, y’all. Woohoo! Milestone.

Eric and Micah: Woo!

Micah: Let’s go.

Andrew: [laughs] Let’s go? Where? To 5,000?

Micah: Let’s go to Boston.

Andrew: Oh. What are you doing in Boston, Micah?

Micah: Just me… no, Eric and I will be at LeakyCon Boston, just a few weeks away at this point. It is October 10-13 at the Seaport World Trade Center. And actually, we have some news; I think we can share this, right, Eric?

Andrew: Finally.

Eric: I think we can, yeah. Finally.

Micah: I think we can, yes. So there will be three main panels that Eric and myself will be participating in. Eric is actually doing a couple of others as well, which I’m sure he can talk about. But we will be doing sort of a retrospective panel called “Podcasting with Potter”; that’s going to be on October 11 from 3:15 to 4:15. We’re going to be doing a joint session with the folks over at Pottercast called “Name that Character.”

Eric: LeakyMug!

Micah: What?

Eric: [laughs] Here’s our LeakyMug, basically.

Micah: Yes. You know what? Actually, we haven’t talked about this, but we should mix the teams up. It shouldn’t just be us versus Pottercast. We should have fun with it.

Eric: No, it should absolutely be us. This is the old rivalry. We have to put in a good… do you not want to work with me? Is that the problem?

Micah: Well, we need a third.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: We can’t just be three on two. We need to find a third.

Eric: We’ll get an audience member.

Micah: We’ll get an audience member, okay. That will be on Saturday from 3:15 to 4:15, and then our live MuggleCast will be taking place on Sunday the 13th, 11:30 to 12:30. All of the things that we’ve just mentioned actually will be on the main stage, and we will be joined – thanks to Eric for making this happen, also thanks for Leaky for letting us do this – we’ll be joined by Chris Rankin, who played Percy Weasley in the Potter series, and we’re looking forward to that. So our live show will be 11:30 to 12:30 on Sunday, and then, of course, we’re going to set up some time to do a MuggleCast meetup sometime throughout the weekend. Details still to be determined there, but we can finally announce what we’re going to be doing at LeakyCon in Boston.

Eric: Yeah, super exciting. Something Friday, Saturday, and Sunday for all of you who are joining. If you want to get tickets and you still haven’t, use our discount code “Muggle” to get $10 off. And all of those times Micah read are subject to change until the day of.

Micah: Of course.

Eric: But it’s important to know roughly what we’re doing and when we’re doing it, so super excited, and I’ll talk about my other panels later.

Andrew: If you can’t make it there but want more MuggleCast, check us out on Patreon: Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We just released a new bonus MuggleCast, which finds us discussing what Dudley heard and felt when the Dementors attacked. We had a good discussion there last week. We do two bonus MuggleCasts per month, plus you get access to our recording studio. We stream live as we record each episode, so you also get some early access. And if you want even earlier access, you can get access to our show notes a few days in advance of each episode, so you can see what we’re working on. You also have the chance to co-host MuggleCast like Cristina did today. Thanks for joining us, Cristina.

Cristina: Oh, it was totally worth it. I was so looking forward to this.

Andrew: Good, it sounds like you had a good time, and you threw in some great thoughts during our discussion as well, so we really appreciate that. Thank you for contributing to MuggleCast in always.

Cristina: Always.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: All right, thank you, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Cristina: And I’m Cristina.

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Laura: See ya.

Eric and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #434

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #434, His Last (OOTP Chapter 2, A Peck of Owls)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 434. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: On today’s episode we’ll continue with our Chapter by Chapter series, diving into Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2. We do have a couple of items to get to before that, though: First of all, just want to let everybody know there’s been no call back from that Nashville school…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … so if anybody was looking forward to a message, none yet. Sorry.

Eric: I don’t know why; you left such a good voicemail for them to read, asking for help, and they won’t even help you conjure your spells.

Andrew: Yeah, so I continue to try to conjure those spells, and no luck still. Oh, well.

Micah: Let’s call them again.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, here we go. Just call them every week until they answer. We’d have to record during the weekday for them to actually pick up, I think.

Eric: I will say, I thought last week’s episode on the whole was one of our best episodes. I couldn’t stop laughing the entire time while listening, so…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It was a fun time.

Eric: Yeah, glad you guys took care of that, and it’s good to be back.

Andrew: Yeah, we missed you.

Micah: How was your trip from one Washington to the other? Are we allowed to say that? That’s very generic.

Eric: [laughs] It’s very generic. I did do it in one day. There was a layover in Newark, and they lost my luggage. Ugh. I wish I had just been able to cast Accio; that would have saved me.

Andrew: Did you get your luggage back?

Eric: I did; it came the next day and was delivered to my hotel. I was there for work training and I didn’t have any nice button-downs or anything, so I just looked like a schlub the first day. Had to go to Walmart and buy a pullover.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: That’s he second time Eric has brought up Walmart on this show in the past month.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Getting Micah his birthday cake at Walmart, going to get clothes at Walmart…

Eric: Oh, yeah, I didn’t even think of Publix at all; nobody was there to advocate for Publix. I’m sorry, Laura, that we disappointed you.

Laura: Yeah, I have to say that was a fail, that you chose the Walmart bakery over the Publix bakery. Oof.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I’m sorry. I just didn’t know. I don’t know what I don’t know, you know?

Laura: [laughs] Well anyway, Walmart, official sponsor of MuggleCast.

Andrew: They’re about to be, it sounds like.

Eric: Yeah, hit us up with those ad dollars, everybody.

Andrew: Quick little plug for our Instagram: We’re closing in on 4,000 followers, so please follow us there if you haven’t already. We would love to hit that milestone. You’ll get to see previews of the show and what we’re up to in fandom, and we’ll share some good memes that we come across from time to time. And when we’re out at Harry Potter events, we post to there as well, like Wizards Unite Indianapolis a few weeks ago. So please do follow us; our username is just @MuggleCast on Instagram. One news item as well: Eddie Redmayne was at TIFF, the Toronto International Film Festival, and somebody asked him, “Hey, what the heck’s going on with Fantastic Beasts?” Are you all ready for the big update?

Eric and Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Okay, here we go.

[Audio clip plays]

Interviewer: Now, before I let you go, do you have a Fantastic Beasts 3 update for us?

Eddie Redmayne: Well, we’re meant to start shooting at the beginning of next year. The script is still being worked on. [laughs] That’s nothing. I’m literally giving you nothing.

Interviewer: At least it’s happening.

Eddie Redmayne: I’m trying to do that thing of talking about it and saying nothing because of the fear of being told off.

[Audio clip ends]

Andrew: That’s it. That’s the big update. [laughs]

Laura: So really, nothing we didn’t already know.

Andrew: Well, I actually… I guess I’m surprised that the script is still being worked on, assuming that’s accurate. They’ve been working on that script for a long time, it sounds like, which I guess is good.

Laura: Well, I’m assuming they had to go back and fix a lot of stuff, because I think they were probably closer to being done late last year when they announced that the next Fantastic Beasts is going to be pushed back, so there’s probably rewrites happening, and those tend to take a long time.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Definitely I think fan reaction to Crimes of Grindelwald, the questions everybody had made them go back into the writing room, but apparently they weren’t easy fixes to… I don’t know. It worries me that it’s taking this long, but it also gives me some comfort that they’re just taking the time to do what they need to do.

Andrew: Yeah, Fantastic Beasts 3 is going to be released November 2021. [laughs] So far away.

Micah: That’s a while.

Andrew: My gosh.

Micah: It also would help to explain J.K. Rowling’s absence on Twitter, if in fact they are still spending this much time working on the script.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: I definitely don’t think that was her that came back last week. I think that was an intern or somebody.

Micah: No, it was promotional.

Andrew: It was me. I run her Twitter account.

Eric: Oh, cool.

Andrew: Wouldn’t that be a fun twist? I complain about where she is, but I’ve known all along.

Eric: [laughs] Andrew, can you do me a favor? Can you just like one of my tweets so I can print it out at home and die happy?

Andrew: [laughs] Definitely. If they do start filming at the beginning of next year, hopefully we will get a title around then. I feel like we got the title for Crimes of Grindelwald and an initial promo shot of the whole cast as soon as they started filming that movie, so hopefully we will get some news when they actually start filming. But even then, we’re still going to have close to two years until this movie is released. That’s such a bummer. I’m actually kind of hoping that they still push the movie up, make it summer 2021/spring 2021. Why does it have to be the end of 2021?

Eric: I agree. They had Harry Potter films that have released in the summer months; I’m thinking of Movie 5, which was the summer of Potter in 2007, and definitely Movie 3, which did pretty well box office-wise, I think. So yeah, not unheard of.

Andrew: I wonder if summer would also help them in that they’re invoking the memories of midnight release parties gone by. Fans get to look forward to a big Harry Potter summer release again. Fall just isn’t as fun.

Eric: I tend to agree with you.

Laura: Yeah, same here.

Micah: Yeah. Well, one other thing I noticed – and it may be that it happened a couple weekends ago – but Crimes of Grindelwald is now on HBO.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: So if people are interested in going and watching that masterpiece, they can log on to HBO. But it’s the first time I had seen it on TV.

Eric: Oh, cool.

Andrew: I don’t need that. I pre-ordered the digital copy, you might remember, so I got it at midnight.

Micah: Yeah, but for some of our listeners, maybe, that didn’t get a chance to do that.

Laura: And Andrew, I know you watch that probably every weekend, right?

Andrew: Yes, I load it up. I ask Siri to start playing it for me. Yep, every Saturday night.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: Let’s move on to some feedback now concerning Episode 433. This first one is from Jenna, and actually, a bunch of others too.

“Just wanted to jump in and comment on your discussion about Harry hearing Voldemort in his head when him and Dudley are about to be attacked by Dementors. I just finished rereading Goblet of Fire, and the line ‘I wouldn’t know, I have never died’ is a direct line that Harry is remembering from Goblet of Fire when Voldemort is toying with him in the graveyard. Though it would be cool if it was the Horcrux messing with Harry’s kind, this is simply a memory resurfacing from the trauma of last year.”

Andrew: So thank you to Jenna, Amanda, Becky, Diana, and others who brought that up.

Laura: Good catch.

Andrew: We were all stumped. We were like, “Did Voldemort say that? Is this a Voldemort quote? Is this the Horcrux? What is it?” But turns out it was from Goblet of Fire.

Micah: Yeah, great catch there. As you mentioned, a number of people emailed in with that, so thanks for picking up on that.

Andrew: Clearly we have not read Goblet of Fire in preparation for our Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Shame.

Andrew: But we’ll do our best.

Micah: You know what that means, Andrew: We’re just going to have to do Chapter by Chapter of Goblet of Fire sometime in the not too distant future.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Starting now. Everybody grab your books.

Laura: Maybe once we finish Chapter by Chapter for the entire series, we can just do reverse Chapter by Chapter, in which we start with the final chapter of Book 7 and work our way all the way back to the first chapter of Book 1.

Andrew: [laughs] That would be mentally strenuous, I feel.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Gosh. But we’ll need a new twist to get us through to November 2021, so…

Laura: Yep, Harry Potter backwards. Exclusively here on MuggleCast.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, somebody else want to read this next email?

Micah: Sure. This next email comes from Esther, who wrote in to say,

“I enjoyed your discussion on the first chapter of Order of the Phoenix, but was also quite disappointed that you did not mention mental illness, which, in my opinion, is an essential component in understanding Harry’s character arc in Order of the Phoenix. It is impossible to discuss Harry’s frustration and outbursts of anger in this chapter without considering the impacts of depression and PTSD. The Dementors are representative of trauma, and it is significant that they cause Harry to relive part of Voldemort’s speech in Goblet of Fire, forcing Harry to confront that traumatic memory. I hope you guys discuss mental illness more in your Chapter by Chapter read, not only for Harry, but also for other characters like Sirius, who also suffer from depression in the book.

On another note, I always thought Harry was able to shock Vernon because of Lily’s blood magic protecting him from harm, rather than of his own magic. Love the show and thanks so much.”

Laura: Really good point, especially about the connection between Harry and Sirius experiencing this because we see – I think Sequoia was the one who brought this up last week – this parallel between Harry and Sirius both kind of being prisoners in their own homes, and having these outbursts. And Esther is totally right. As somebody who has suffered from depression in the past, I can tell you that having outbursts of frustration or anger is actually really normal when you’re going through this, so this was also a really good catch.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I listened to last week’s episode, and I think that you guys were very right to focus, too, on the abuse Harry has suffered at the hand of the Dursleys and the neglect from Dumbledore. I wouldn’t want to completely focus just on Harry suffering from PTSD and depression, because I think that that, in some ways, might scapegoat the very real people that are making very real choices that negatively impact Harry in his condition. So I didn’t think there was anything wrong or missing from last week’s discussion, but I think moving forward, keeping an eye on mental illness and… I know that I myself suffer from anxiety, and several of us have a lot of things in common on that front. But if there is somebody who’s medically licensed to talk about mental illness and they want to reach out, I’m sure we’d love to have them discuss a chapter of this book with us, just to make sure that we get something right. So if there’s a chapter that stands out, I’d really request somebody write in, or if you’re part of our Slug Club and just come on and talk about it more at length. I know we can only speak anecdotally about that sort of thing, so if you want more mental health discussion, I think we should probably have somebody on.

Andrew: But I think that’s what we also try to do in our Chapter by Chapters, is just use our own real world experiences to… we apply our real world experiences to what we read in these books, which makes it interesting for us.

Eric: Regarding the shock, I prefer your description, Andrew, that Harry is just Pikachu.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Thank you.

Eric: Yeah, I thought that was hilarious.

Micah: Pikachu Potter?

Eric: Pikachu Potter.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: All right, it’s time now for Chapter by Chapter, Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “A Peck of Owls,” and we’ll talk about that chapter title at the end of today’s discussion. Eric, since you were off last week, why don’t you start our seven-word summary?

Eric: Okay, a lot of pressure here. Going to say… many…

Laura: … owls…

Micah: … arrive…

Andrew: … at…

Eric: … Harry’s…

Laura: I wish we had said “to” instead of “at.” [laughs] Um… home? Sorry, Micah.

Micah: That’s okay.

Andrew: Don’t say “hooray.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Avoid the easy way out, Micah. Don’t say it.

Micah: … tonight.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Many owls arrive at Harry’s home tonight.

Laura: We’re not wrong.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, but if I read that chapter summary, I would just skip to the next chapter.

Laura: [laughs] I was thinking, if we could have said “Many owls arrive to Harry’s rescue.” That’s where I was hoping it was going to go that way.

Eric: I said “Harry’s” because I was like, “There’s two words left… uncle’s house?” Like, what’s going on?

Andrew: “Harry’s uncle’s house.” Yeah, that would have been good too.

Eric: Just knew it was possible.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: All right, so I guess I’m up, right, Andrew?

Andrew: Yep, you’re up.

Micah: All right, so Mr. Tibbles.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: What can we say about Mr. Tibbles? All right, well, we left off at the end of Chapter 1 finding out that Mrs. Figg is more than she appeared to be for pretty much the entire series up until this point. And as they’re heading back to the Dursleys’ home, we learn that Mr. Tibbles was on the case; he was watching Harry as he was lying in the hydrangea bushes. And I’m just… I don’t know if this is the right way to start off the chapter, because I’m going to rail on Dumbledore a lot in this discussion…

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Micah: … but it’s good to know that he’s being watched by cats. I mean, what better security measure?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I mean, that’s the same thing that happens at Hogwarts, though. Mrs. Norris does the same thing.

Micah: That is true.

Eric: Yeah, at least at Privet Drive, it’s Kneazles. They’re kind of magical and special.

Andrew: I wonder how much J.K. Rowling likes cats, because of course, McGonagall being a cat at the beginning, this cat, Mrs. Norris – and yet she has a dog, according to her Twitter. I’ve never seen her own a cat.

Micah: Crookshanks. Don’t forget about him.

Andrew: Crookshanks, right.

Laura: Yeah. Is it that cats are just more synonymous with magic and wizardry in our culture?

Andrew: And staring at you silently, creeping around in the dark…

Laura: Yeah, it’s kind of freaky.

Eric: As if they knew things, yeah.

Micah: And clearly, Mr. Tibbles is better security than Mundungus.

Andrew: Yeah, unfortunately.

Eric: [laughs] Well, Tibbles at least shows up.

Micah: And a little bit more disconcerting as, again, they’re walking back to Privet Drive, is Mrs. Figg keeps reiterating how she’s not in any way capable of doing magic. She says, “I’ve never so much as transfigured a teabag.” So I’ll ask the question yet again: Is this a good security plan for Harry, given that he’s being watched over by somebody who cannot perform magic?

Andrew: It is pretty bizarre. And we had said in the last chapter discussion, I think I may have said, “Oh, well, surely Figg can get a message to Dumbledore.” Well, she even says in this chapter that she doesn’t know how to get in touch with Dumbledore! So that makes her pretty darn useless.

Eric: Yeah. I mean…

Laura: But she knows how to get in touch with the Order.

Eric: Well, I assume that she knows how to send owls, and can receive and send owls, but the problem is in this chapter, it’s too… she needs to act faster than that. So without having somebody who can Apparate, without having Dung there, she is helpless. She cannot act as fast as they need to to prevent Harry from being expelled for using magic.

Micah: Right, she’s relying upon Harry should anything happen in this moment, and there’s already been Dementors that have shown up. She can do absolutely nothing. And we can assume that Harry is probably pretty exhausted at this point; he’s carrying Dudley, which is a feat in and of itself.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: They’re not necessarily in a good position here. They’re pretty exposed and open to attack, and the person who has come to his rescue has absolutely no ability to protect him should Dementors show back up, should Death Eaters show up, should Voldemort show up…

Andrew: It’s a really terrible situation.

Eric: Yeah, it’s incredibly unfortunate. It’s not like Mrs. Figg is going to help him carry Dudley. She really… I get your frustration, Micah; she really can’t do anything, and I know she was just a backup. We all will have a lot to say, I’m sure, about Mundungus Fletcher as the book goes on, but he’s really shown his true colors here, the same exact colors that he shows two books from now on Privet Drive when he panics and Disapparates and it leads directly to the death of Mad-Eye Moody. Unfortunately, Mundungus is this character; he does not take Harry’s security seriously. And I think maybe in Dumbledore’s head, because Mundungus is technically in the Order, that it’s like having your front line of defense, your first line of people guarding and protecting Harry, but the reality is that Dung’s heart isn’t in it. He leaves to go check out some stolen cauldrons, and Harry is completely and utterly unprotected with just Figg here.

Micah: 100%.

Laura: It does make me wonder if the others who were watching over Harry over the course of the summer would be watching closely enough to know if Harry was thinking about bolting and to do something to make him change his mind, because it does seem awfully convenient that it just so happens that all of this Dementor stuff, Harry leaving the Dursleys’, happens when Mundungus is watching Harry, right? It makes me wonder if the others who are watching him would have… I don’t know; I don’t want to say Imperiused him, but done something to change his mind so that he wouldn’t walk away. The unfortunate part of this is that Harry doesn’t understand why it’s important for him to stay at Privet Drive.

Eric: Right.

Laura: And if he understood that, he probably wouldn’t leave.

Eric: Do you think that the Dementors having been sent…? We know from the end of the book that Umbridge has sent them. Do you think they would have not been able to get at him if he had stayed on Privet Drive and not wandered over to Magnolia Crescent or Wisteria Walk?

Andrew: I think so, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think they would have been able to.

Eric: So it is…

Andrew: In the house. He’d have to be in the house. I do wonder where that border ends; is it right on the doorstep? Like, he can’t go out and collect the paper, right? In safety?

Eric: No news for you, Harry.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Or is it the property line?

Andrew: Right, right.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: But I also wonder why this wasn’t the end for Mundungus. This should have been a fireable offense, right?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Definitely.

Laura: But he knows too much for them to fire him. That’s the problem.

Andrew: [sighs] Okay, well…

Micah: So you’re thinking he could be easily persuaded or maybe even put under some sort of spell to tell the truth.

Laura: Oh, yeah. Look at all of the shenanigans he gets them into in Deathly Hallows, not even just getting Mad-Eye killed, but giving one of the Horcruxes to Umbridge.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I wonder if it also had to do with just the size of the Order? Maybe Dumbledore thought it would be better just to keep him around because they need as many people as possible, and they don’t have a particularly large group in facing Voldemort and company.

Eric: Yeah, and I think it’s also his knowledge of the black market that keeps him, or his access to the black market, because as much as Dumbledore has used Aberforth, at this point… we mentioned it… well, mostly in Book 6 he uses Aberforth as the prime source of information everywhere to do with dirty deeds, but Dung fulfills that gap in this book, I think.

Andrew: Every time you say “Dung,” it grosses me out. [laughs]

Eric: I’m sorry. That’s, you know, his nickname.

Micah: That’s his name.

Andrew: Oh, please, yeah. I’m just throwing that out there.

Micah: Intentional, too, I’m sure.

Eric: Well, there’s a lot of shitty references in this book. Even if you abbreviate… well, like Fred and George’s U-No-Poo, for instance. I think that’s this book. Or is that Book 6?

Micah: It would probably be the next book, because they leave at the end of this one. So in this conversation, we also learn about Harry violating the Statute of Secrecy, the Reasonable Restriction of Underage Sorcery, and Mrs. Figg is muttering to herself, “Exactly what Dumbledore was afraid of…”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So again, if Dumbledore was so afraid of this happening, why did he not institute a better plan for protecting Harry this summer?

Andrew: I mean…

Micah: Exactly.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Well, I do wonder if Dumbledore – kind of how we know he’s willing to risk people in order to make a larger point or achieve a larger victory – I wonder if he was thinking that maybe not keeping Harry in the loop would cause Harry to go out and do something like this, and give the Ministry a chance to show their true colors? Because Dumbledore knows that the Ministry is corrupt at this point, so he knows that the second that Harry is outside of surveillance, the Ministry is probably going to try something. They did, and that gives Dumbledore everything he needs to be able to show up at the Ministry and call them out on their BS. It is reckless, it’s super reckless, but Dumbledore does stuff like this all the time.

Andrew: He gets to call them out, but to what end? What does he have to gain from that? Because now Harry is going through this awful trial. I guess it just gives him more ammo as the books progress?

Laura: I guess so.

Andrew: I don’t know if I really see the benefit.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, a plan is only as strong as the weakest link, seeing as how we know how weak Mundungus is, that he can be tempted by an offer of stolen cauldrons… unfortunately, there’s your weak spot. So I think that maybe if Dumbledore had more magic people involved, as long as Mundungus was involved, he still would’ve ruined it.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: And the problem is he’s too much of a liability to cut loose, so he has to be involved in some way.

Andrew: Wipe his brain. Wipe his brain.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Would Dumbledore do that? Is he above that? Maybe he is.

Eric: I think he’s certainly capable, and that turns out… I mean, hindsight being what it is, I think that that’s what they should have done. We’re just beginning with… the Dung problem is just beginning.

Laura: The Dung problem.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I do wonder, though – and maybe this is an area where some of our eagle-eyed listeners can help us out – if you wipe somebody’s memory, does that completely prevent them from being vulnerable to things like Occlumency? It seems a little too easy to say, “Oh, I wiped your memory; nobody will ever be able to access this.” It seems like even if you wipe somebody’s memory, it’s a bit like the Internet; you can erase something, but it’s still there.

Eric: [laughs] Thanks, Wayback Machine.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, Bertha Jorkins is the example of… she had a memory thing put on her by the Ministry because she knew about Barty Crouch, Jr.’s whereabouts, and Voldemort, through essentially torture, was able to get that out of her. And that’s actually one of the things that I knew if we were doing Goblet of Fire Chapter by Chapter, we would probably talk about a lot how everyone around Bertha Jorkins at the Ministry was just, “Oh, she’s absent-minded and clumsy,” but she was a victim of a Memory Charm, a pretty substantial… it probably wasn’t performed correctly. I think Barty Crouch, Sr. probably put it on her, if I’m remembering correctly.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And everyone was able to just write her off. But it’s just a tragic tale. But yeah, Voldemort got under that, and so somebody would be able to get under Dung’s… figure out what he was hiding. You need, basically, to have an Unbreakable Vow, and if the Unbreakable Vow worked, he would die, and then that would be the end of it.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah, but just to recap at this point what we’ve learned, so to speak, from the start of this chapter, is that Dumbledore has placed a Squib basically in a position to be responsible for protecting Harry. He’s also placed somebody there who is essentially a crook and has no real interest in protecting Harry at all. And he was afraid that Harry was going to end up using magic at some point this summer, and really didn’t put the best plan in place possible to prevent him from doing that.

Eric: It’s a mess. I’ll agree with you there. Dumbledore’s plan is a mess, and what’s even more maddening is that when they actually get to the trial – which isn’t until Chapter 8, by the way; we’ve got a long way to go before the actual hearing – but Mrs. Figg is not able to really be a useful witness either, because it’s questioned whether or not she can even see Dementors, and I do not think that she satisfactorily says that she even can.

Laura: No, she does not.

Eric: So not only is she useless to Harry in the moment, she’s useless to everyone in the Order later because she can’t really definitively… I don’t know why J.K. Rowling did this, to be honest; why she made it so that Figg is such a questionable witness later, because it’s just so frustrating. It does really make you angry at Dumbledore for doing this.

Laura: Well, I think that that goes back to the idea that it wasn’t really supposed to come down to Figg to protect Harry. I think she’s there because the Ministry doesn’t have a registry on Squibs…

Eric: Right.

Laura: … so they wouldn’t be able to see that somebody else with a connection to the wizarding world was in Privet Drive, and that gives Dumbledore a really convenient way to keep an eye on Harry without the Ministry knowing about it. So I think she’s there to be more of an informant, and Mundungus is the one who screwed up the plan, which, to y’all’s point, does go back to Dumbledore. The buck stops with him, and it’s unfortunate because the Order is so small in numbers at this point that I would imagine it’s difficult to coordinate their schedules so that they always have somebody watching. Because how many people is it at this point? Like, nine-ish? That’s how many people came to get Harry, so with Mundungus, ten. And when you think about needing 24/7 surveillance, and these people all have jobs and homes and lives to maintain…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah. You also mentioned last week that it would probably need to be people that Harry didn’t know, otherwise he’d go up to them and start annoying them.

Laura: Oh, yeah. True.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: So you pretty much have Tonks, Emmeline Vance, and Dung are the three that he doesn’t currently know.

Andrew: And Mr. Tibbles.

Eric: And Mr… well, that’s the thing, is Figg has a legion of Kneazles that we are not…

Andrew: [laughs] A legion.

Eric: A whole army of Kneazles that we are not taking into account.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Maybe they do guard duty. But it’s kind of funny; Figg, I know we’re kind of saying she’s useless, great, and it’s true for the most part, but she does have her cat stationed to watch Dung. She doesn’t trust Mundungus, so she has her cat, Mr. Tibbles, watching him while he’s watching Harry.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: And so when he disappears, she is able to get there pretty quick.

Micah: Right. Well, not that quickly, but also, good thing that she doesn’t get there sooner because she wouldn’t have been of any use against the Dementors anyway. Though you made me think about another connection to Prisoner of Azkaban when you mentioned Kneazles, because let’s remember how integral Crookshanks was to the storyline in helping out Sirius in Prisoner of Azkaban. So Mrs. Figg continues to reiterate, as they’re making their way to Privet Drive, that she is of no use, and that she’s going to kill Mundungus. And one other bit of information we learn from her is that – and she apologizes to Harry for this – she had to make coming to her house miserable so that the Dursleys allowed it to continue.

Andrew: [laughs] How would the Dursley even find out? Harry comes back all in a mood, and they’re like, “Good, glad she treated you like crap”?

Micah: Yeah. He starts dancing to “Gettin’ Figgy With It.”

Andrew: [laughs] “Wow, you had a great time over there, Harry. You’re banned.”

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, I think in her defense, though, we definitely see later on, to Eric’s point, that she’s not a very good liar, and she’s definitely not somebody who performs well when she’s under any kind of scrutiny, so probably she felt only comfortable treating Harry in a certain way. And I don’t think that she abused him when he was there or disrespected him; I just think it was really boring and awkward.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, from what I recall of the early books, she just showed him pictures of her cats.

Andrew: It’s like going over your grandparents’ house. It’s just boring. I mean, I speak from personal experience, those were some of the most boring times in my life, and they’re my grandparents. So to go over a stranger’s house and just sit there and sip tea and be spoken down to apparently, not a good time.

Eric: Yeah. They never have the food you like. They don’t have your favorite cereal. They’ve never heard of your favorite cereal. They don’t have TV.

Andrew: They don’t have Smart TVs, no Netflix, no Wi-Fi…

Micah: Well, especially back then, none of that stuff existed.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Not even 56K.

Laura: [laughs] I was going to say, my grandparents have Wi-Fi.

Andrew: Ah, mine don’t. Ask your grandparents to adopt me, Laura.

Laura: Okay.

Eric: So I have a point here to bring up, which is I know we were kind of hating on Figg, but I actually like Mrs. Figg as a character. And this chapter is actually pretty action-packed, I think. It’s at least fast-paced, if not action-packed. But Harry is dragging Dudley along, and there’s a very short window before they get back to Privet Drive where J.K. Rowling has to convey a lot of information. And I think that Mrs. Figg in her conversation with Harry lets slip some phrases, some choice phrases that I just love, and which I think from a writing standpoint, really sell the fact that she is a person with connections to the wizarding world. The first quote is that she says Mundungus “left to see someone about a batch of cauldrons that fell off the back of a broom.” There’s a Muggle saying where we live called “fell off the back of a truck.” You guys heard that before?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, it means stolen. It’s the same thing, but she says, “fell off the back of a broom.” And then she also says something is “no use crying over spilt potion,” which we know is no use crying over spilt milk. I just think it’s really clever of J.K. Rowling to have her use this and just show that she is a member of the wizarding world, because she uses all these fun sayings that wizards have.

Andrew: Yeah, she suddenly comes to life with a bubbly personality.

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: So it’s like, “Whoa, where’d this come from?”

Micah: Definitely. Yeah, I felt the same way when I was reading the chapter. I thought it was really good writing on the part of J.K. Rowling, just in terms of all the different things she’s saying as they’re walking along, all these different sayings. To your point, Eric, it definitely made her seem to be part of the wizarding community. So on the way back, they run into Mundungus, and she lays into him and tells him what has just happened, and Dung Apparates fairly quickly back, presumably to go inform the Order and to inform Dumbledore about what has just happened. And I had the question here – and I think we already talked about this a bit in terms of Mundungus being the best option to watch Harry – it seems like another mistake on Dumbledore’s part, just because of reliability. If nothing else, Mrs. Figg is reliable, right? She’s proven that over the years that Harry has lived at Privet Drive. But Mundungus is a borderline criminal, and it doesn’t seem like is a good option here. And I know we talked about, “Well, who else is really available?” But I’m sure just given Dumbledore’s ability and the people that he knows within the wizarding community, that going to somebody like Mundungus is just not acceptable.

Eric: I wonder where somebody like Dedalus Diggle is, or Tom the barman. People who really love Harry Potter, like Doris Crockford; what’s she up to? There have to be people who, admittedly, aren’t in the full Order of the Phoenix, but who wouldn’t mind some guard duty? I wonder how many people Dumbledore really interviewed to do this job. I just… there have to be other people who are more qualified than Dung.

Micah: Yeah, definitely. And I do like the point that you made; you kind of touched on it earlier, but then you also have it here. Mundungus Apparating away at a very important moment is very much foreshadowing to when he does it in Deathly Hallows when he bolts as soon as he sees Voldemort, and that results in Mad-Eye’s death.

Eric: I’m just glad that Figg slaps him with her purse that has cat food in it. [laughs] Canned cat food; it makes a clinking sound and Harry is like, “Yeah, she’s got cat food in there.” That’s what he deserves, and he deserves that all day, every day, for a month.

Micah: Yeah. They should have showed that in the movie, but they did not.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Would have won Best Comedy Moment at the Oscars.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But okay, now we get back to the house, and this is when things really get to be intense, and I quite honestly forgot about just how nasty the interaction is between the Dursleys and Harry, particularly Vernon. But when they first arrive, Vernon comments, based upon how Dudley looks, that perhaps Mrs. Polkiss gave him a bit of “foreign tea,” and that’s why he doesn’t feel well. And I feel like this is just… not that we don’t know who Vernon is, but this is already… this is to set the stage for what’s about to happen, because a lot of the things that Vernon says we can compare to probably some experiences that people go through in the real world when they’re dealing with parents or relatives. And I just feel like this is a very xenophobic thing to say, that, “Oh, it’s foreign tea. It wasn’t English tea; it was foreign tea that did this to his poor son,” right?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Also, the irony here is that tea is not indigenous to England.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: The English got tea because they colonized parts of the world that had tea. This would be a bit like somebody here in the states saying, “Somebody must have given him a foreign tortilla!”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It’s just so ignorant. And I think it’s interesting to hear this, especially after what we heard in the last chapter, where he’s boasting and proud about how, “Oh, Dudley probably doesn’t even know who the Prime Minister is; he has no sense about our state in the world or foreign affairs or anything like that. Must be so proud of my son.”

Andrew: Yeah, the way Vernon just jumps to the conclusion that it must have been the foreign tea is pretty sickening.

Eric: Yeah, and I don’t know if there’s a precedent, like maybe Mrs. Polkiss did this before, or gave them a tea they didn’t like or whatever. But I looked up the surname, and honestly, “Piers” is Scottish; I think it’s as close to England as you can get. And unless the wife is a different… it just doesn’t really make a lot of sense, but shows Vernon’s character, as we are saying. So it’s just weird because they’re also neighbors, though. They live in this community together, they all value the same clean, kempt lawns, and it’s a weird accusation to throw at somebody who is your neighbor that you made sick. But Vernon just doesn’t know.

Andrew: I think he’s probably also shocked to see Dudley in this state, so he’s immediately jumping to any conclusion he can come up with, no matter how outlandish that it is.

Laura: I mean, the Dursleys are clearly nationalists, and nationalism is irrational. So when you’re that afraid of things and people and concepts that are not what you know in your little bubble, you say outlandish things like this.

Eric: Well, and within this chapter we’re kind of shown that the Dursleys are altogether separate from Harry’s wizarding world, but maybe not as much as we thought, so that’s a cool parallel.

Micah: It also speaks to the ignorance of the fact that Vernon believed that his son was out getting tea with his best friends, right? We know that is obviously not the case, but again, it just speaks to the mindset of Vernon, which, again, we will speak about a little bit later on in this chapter. But Harry receives his first letter from the peck of owls, and he learns some pretty crappy news, to continue on, Eric, with your Dung theme throughout the chapter.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: He learns that his wand is to be destroyed, that Ministry officials are on their way, and that he is expelled from Hogwarts, and I just wanted to throw out to the group: Why is it that he wouldn’t be innocent until proven guilty? And snapping his wand before hearing his side of the story seems to be a bit extreme here.

Andrew: Well, he’s gotten in trouble before, right? With his magic usage. They might have less patience for him. The Ministry seems to act very quickly; that’s the impression you get throughout this chapter, because the decision suddenly gets reversed only a few minutes later. And I think just out of an abundance of caution, they decide that these things will be happening to prevent Harry from lashing out further, or any wizard who violates their rules.

Laura: Well, also, the Ministry is trying to discredit Harry at this point, so it doesn’t surprise me that they would try to retroactively hold the events of Prisoner of Azkaban against him and then use it as an excuse to say, “Oh, well, you’re done. We’re going to come snap your wand; that way you are completely discredited, and you will be completely ostracized from the wizarding world and stop telling everybody that Voldemort is back.”

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it’s just kind of nuts because in one letter, he’s expelled from Hogwarts, he is going to get his wand snapped, and then after that, there’s supposedly this disciplinary hearing to figure out further steps. Well, what are they going to do to Harry after they’ve already expelled him from Hogwarts and snapped his wand? What is even the point there? It doesn’t… it’s internally contradictory to me.

Micah: Send him to Azkaban.

Eric: I mean, that’s about all you could do, right?

Laura: Well, what I thought was that Dumbledore intervened and that’s where the disciplinary hearing came from, as opposed to snapping Harry’s wand and expelling him outright.

Eric: Well, Dumbledore is not there yet, but he’s about to be, and then that’s why Dumbledore is able to finagle things so that it revolves around the hearing.

Micah: Right.

Eric: But I think initially the hearing is to send him off to Azkaban.

Laura: I got the impression that with all of the owls that Harry was getting throughout this – he’s getting letters from Arthur and from Sirius – and I think Arthur’s letter says, “Hey, Dumbledore knows what’s going on. Stay where you are.”

Eric: Yeah, that comes second. That’s the second letter.

Laura: Yeah, so that’s my thought, is that Dumbledore intervenes at this moment to overturn the expulsion, and the Ministry agrees to give him this hearing.

Micah: Yeah, I’m trying to remember back – and we can pull up the first letter – but I thought it was just they were going to destroy his wand, the Ministry was on their way, and that he is expelled from Hogwarts. But to your point, Laura, Dumbledore shows up at the Ministry, and being the headmaster, can obviously intervene and say, “No, Harry is not expelled from my school, and that’s my decision, not yours.” So one question I did have about that is how quickly is Mundungus able to relay this information over to the Order and to Dumbledore, and then for Dumbledore to be able to get to the Ministry to really sort this whole thing out before it gets out of control?

Eric: Yeah, no, the Ministry sent the letter before Dumbledore got there, and the hearing was actually in regards to… I’m reading the letter from Mafalda Hopkirk: “As you have already received an official warning for a previous offense under Section 13 of the International Confederation of Wizards’ Statute of Secrecy, we regret to inform you that your presence is required at a disciplinary hearing.” So the hearing originally is because he broke the Statute of Secrecy and had done it before, so really they’re not taking anybody else’s opinion into consideration at first. They’re going to snap his wand, and he’s expelled from Hogwarts, and there’s a hearing to discuss further steps because he broke the Statute of Secrecy. Dumbledore is later able to finagle it, so that everything hinges on the meeting.

Micah: And do they know what spell he performed? Because you would think if they see that he performed the Patronus Charm…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: … that it’s not like he was doing an Unforgivable Curse, in which case that may warrant Ministry interference.

Andrew: In the letter they cite the Patronus.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. But that’s the interesting thing for me, too, is when they get to the hearing, it’s such a surprise to everybody that the reason Harry cast a Patronus was because there were Dementors. That’s the function of a Patronus Charm. So clearly, nobody at the Ministry right now is thinking that he would have any reason to cast that, and they must think he’s showing off or something in front…

Andrew: Well, and they have it out for Harry, so maybe they’re not trying to look too far into this. You would think that if they can see the Patronus Charm, they might also be able to see Dementors, like a weather radar or something scanning for them. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Well, that makes me wonder how Umbridge covered her tracks? Maybe we yet can award an Umbridge Sucks count thing to this chapter, because maybe she did some backend stuff to make it off the books that they were sent here because they have orders to come…

Andrew: Probably.

Micah: Well, and also, let’s not forget about these letters; it almost seems to me that they would have had to have been pre-planned in some way. Mafalda Hopkirk is very nice woman. The letters are very proper, and she’s very nice to Harry in them, but it seems like maybe they do have a bit of Umbridge behind them.

Andrew: I also feel like these letters might be auto-generated. Obviously, there’s not technology in the Ministry, but the speed at which these letters come out… like, this Mafalda Hopkirk is just sitting there waiting for people to violate the rules and they can get a letter out so quick? It just all seems very automated to me.

Laura: Oh, yeah, I think there’s definitely automation. When you think about how Hogwarts acceptance letters go out, and how every time a magical person is born, there’s a book that writes down their name…

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So maybe that could be it too. Maybe this letter just came in because the spell was detected. It was a Patronus Charm, they don’t have weather radars to sense Dementors for some stupid reason, so it just automatically went out. And then the next page, practically, if not two, three pages later, Arthur is saying, “Hey, Dumbledore is trying to figure this out.” We don’t know the exact timing of all this, though. I mean, we’re saying that Dumbledore runs off as soon as this occurs, but maybe Dumbledore started a little sooner, because we don’t know how long these owls take to get to where they need to go. The timing is just a little mysterious.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I think you just either have to believe that the owls came in the order they were sent, or maybe you believe they don’t, but…

Andrew: I guess that is what J.K. Rowling wants us to believe.

Micah: Yep. Well, during all of this, Harry starts to tell the Dursleys exactly what has happened, and a few interesting things occur. Harry basically tells Petunia and Vernon what happened to Dudley in great detail, and Petunia surprisingly knows about Dementors. She says that she heard “that awful boy telling her,” meaning Lily, “about them years ago.” And I know this is confirmed later on in Deathly Hallows, but we don’t know at the time that she’s, in fact, referring to Snape as that awful boy, not James.

Eric: Right.

Micah: We presume it’s James and that James was there as part of the history between the two of them, but it is, in fact, Snape. And the other thing is – and we brought this up as a question on last week’s episode – is what exactly did Dudley experience when he was attacked by the Dementors? And I know we’re going to talk about this in bonus MuggleCast, but I think it’s important to mention what J.K. Rowling said about this moment, and she said, “My feeling is that he saw himself, exactly for what he was, and for a boy that spoiled, it would be terrifying. So he was jolted out of it. Dementor attacks aren’t usually good for people, but this one was.” So it’s a really interesting quote from her, and we’re going to talk more about that in bonus MuggleCast.

Andrew: Yes. The Petunia moment was particularly shocking because as a reader, we’re used to seeing this very tall wall between Petunia – or the Dursleys on a whole – the Dursleys’ world, the Dursleys’ Muggle world, and Harry’s world. And suddenly that wall seems to come down, and Petunia knows something; she is knowledgeable about the wizarding world. And I still remember reading this chapter and just how shocking it was that Petunia chimed in here.

Eric: Definitely. I have the quote because I think it’s great: “Harry was stunned. Except for one outburst years ago, in the course of which Aunt Petunia had screamed that Harry’s mother had been a freak, he had never heard her mention her sister. He was astounded that she had remembered this scrap of information about the magical world for so long, when she usually put all her energies into pretending it didn’t exist.”

Andrew: Yeah, and Snape and Lily were about to turn 11 at that point, so this is a long time ago, and this has stuck with Petunia [imitating Dumbledore] after all this time.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, I mean, I think it goes to what we find out in Deathly Hallows, too, that Petunia really wanted to be part of that world that she now blatantly ignores, and her connections with Dumbledore are only starting to be revealed. It’s pretty cool. And considering how Vernon is about to throw Harry out of the house and she has to stop him, it’s a really good arc for Petunia in this chapter.

Micah: Yeah. And we should also mention, though, the interaction that takes place between Petunia and Vernon when she says this, right? She puts her hand up to her mouth like she’s said a curse word, and I think it just starts off the reaction chain that Vernon has throughout the rest of this chapter, particularly after Harry receives his third letter. Harry learns, after Dumbledore has shown up at the Ministry, that his wand is now safe, he’s not expelled from Hogwarts, but he still must face trial, and Vernon responds by saying, “Does your lot not have the death penalty?” And I mean, dude, this is your nephew.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I know there’s a comedic side to this almost, in a way, but he’s serious, and he only gets more serious throughout the course of this chapter.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: And what’s funny about that is there’s this moment earlier where Vernon learns that the wizarding world has a Ministry of Magic, and he just sort of explodes and is like, “What? You guys have government? No wonder this country is going to the dogs.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: It’s like, “Yeah, most societies that exist in a modern world do have government, sir.”

Eric: And then he jumps, “Do you have the death penalty?” Fantastic Beasts answered that question; they have worse things than the death penalty.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: That chamber. Weird. Yeah, I did want to just mention the second letter because we skipped over it briefly, but Arthur Weasley… I don’t think we give Arthur a lot of credit; we don’t have a lot of opportunity to love on Arthur, but he’s the one who sends Harry his second letter, and it’s full of just useful information. He says, “Do not leave your aunt and uncle’s house. Do not do any more magic. Do not surrender your wand.” It’s good advice. Usually, Sirius is the one who gives Harry fatherly advice, but Arthur knows that if Harry uses any more magic, it’ll only be used to further discredit him, and he knows what Harry doesn’t know, that Privet Drive has special protections. And I don’t know. I just think it’s a good letter to get.

Micah: Definitely. And so if you’re tracking the letters at this point, it’s Mafalda, Arthur, Mafalda, and then he receives a letter from Sirius, also telling him to stay put.

Andrew: Did you guys also find all this funny? Just the fact that these letters are coming in so quickly and furiously?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I thought this was a classic J.K. Rowling scene…

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: … where it’s just really smart, clever, effective, funny writing.

Eric: I think the cleverest part of it is that it’s summer and it’s super hot, so the window is open, because if the window wasn’t open, none of this would be able to happen. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, they’d come in through the fireplace, wouldn’t they?

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Well, the very last one does that and comes in with such force that it hits the ground and then bounces back up into the air, so yeah, this is definitely some good comedic timing on J.K. Rowling’s part in order to convey some pretty serious information in a way that feels relatively lighthearted from a reading perspective.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Given that we are only in Chapter 2 of this tome.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a roller coaster of emotions. I still remember feeling sick when reading that Harry was expelled from Hogwarts, but it’s framed in this funny scene with all these owls flying in and, of course, driving the Dursleys crazy.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah. Well, that’s what I was going to add as well, is this is meant to really raise the stress level of Vernon, and it does that, and it just leads to an explosion that happens at the end of this chapter. But everyone is trying to figure out why there are Dementors in Little Whinging, and the question comes up: Did Voldemort send them? And do we have some good theories here as to who’s responsible? We know it’s Umbridge, right? But when we’re reading this, we don’t have any idea as to how they got there. We only know that Voldemort has come back at the end of Goblet of Fire, that they were allies of his the first time around, and somehow they show up and attack Harry in the first chapter of this book. Voldemort seems like the natural person to point the finger at right now.

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: I agree.

Eric: And the chapter asks that question because that is exactly what we know, that the Dementors were sympathetic to Voldemort the first time, or fully under his control the first time. Harry asks – and it’s very hidden in here, which is good writing from J.K. Rowling – but it’s asked, “Were they sent, or were they not?” And that becomes the question that gets asked later. But even at the hearing, Dumbledore is like, “Well, you say -” you being the Ministry of Magic, “- you say they’re under your control. So since there were Dementors here, were they sent by a Ministry official, or are they in fact rogue, like I’ve been saying since Voldemort came back over the summer?” And it presents a really sticky situation, but I think we’re led to believe at this point it’s Voldemort. Because the Umbridge thing does not come out until way in the last… in the later chapters.

Andrew: Well, we’re still early in terms of what we know about the Ministry’s feelings towards Harry and Dumbledore’s thinking, their belief, their correct belief that Voldemort is back. But I guess if you sat there and thought about this for a moment not knowing it was Umbridge, you could maybe assume the Ministry. But yeah, like you were saying, Micah, I think it is that the obvious answer and the understandable answer would be Voldemort.

Micah: Yeah, definitely. And it’s really created this situation at the Dursleys’ home, and one where really two worlds are colliding with each other. And I wanted to put this out there to the group: Have we ever experienced something similar to this? Obviously not with Dementors, but just the nature of what happens here. Harry describes it as, “The arrival of the Dementors in Little Whinging seemed to have caused a breach in the great, invisible wall that divided the relentlessly non-magical world of Privet Drive and the world beyond. Harry’s two lives had somehow become fused and everything had been turned upside down: The Dursleys were asking for details about the magical world and Mrs. Figg knew Albus Dumbledore; Dementors were soaring around Little Whinging and he might never go back to Hogwarts.” So basically, it’s just a shitstorm of things that are happening to him. And I think we’re meant… going back to what that one listener – I think it was Esther – wrote in about early in the episode, this is all going on inside of Harry’s head, and I think it’s a lot for him to be able to process.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: It’s obviously a very extreme example of worlds colliding, but I think we’ve all had something similar like this happen to us. For me, it’s usually been when people from two different parts of my life meet. It’s a little bit mind-blowing. Like, y’all are my Internet friends, my podcasting friends, and on the occasions where some of you have met my school friends or my work friends, it feels a little weird at first. You’re like, “Whoa, this is very bizarre.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: Yeah, my brain very much established a separation between these two lives, and now here these people are interacting.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: It’s a very odd feeling.

Andrew: Yeah, you can have certain groups of friends. I’m probably in the same boat as Laura; I have the Internet friends, and then I have – a couple – real world friends…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: … or people I actually interact with in person more than I do online, whereas you guys, it’s almost all online.

Eric: I’m still hoping for that promotion, Andrew, to real life friend.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Real life friend. No, I definitely had this. So when I was in college, Andrew, you came and visited me a couple of times at college, and I remember the first time it was… because you were in my dorm, you were in my dorm room, and my college friends were there, and I was like, “This is so bizarre.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Or it’s like long distance dating when you finally maybe start to move in; one moves to the other city. It’s like, “Whoa, this is crazy. Normally we’ve been dating at a distance online, and now this person is actually at my home, actually at the bars I go to, living a life with me.” It’s surreal.

Eric: I met a bunch of Micah’s coworkers in the past, all cool people. Was that weird for you, Micah?

Micah: No.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But I agree, I think there is a lot of that, though. Or even a wedding, right?

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: You think about you go to somebody’s wedding and you’re meeting all these different people that these two individuals have known maybe for a short period of time, maybe they went to college with them, maybe they grew up with them, or they’re just casual acquaintances from work. But it’s so many different groups of people coming together, and you get the opportunity to meet them or to spend time with them. It’s something like that that Harry is experiencing, but it’s almost like Harry is… it’s another instance in this chapter where Harry has been in the dark, especially with Petunia. He’s in the dark with Figg, right? Because all of a sudden, he learns that this woman who’s been keeping an eye on him for his entire life is part of the magical community, and now he’s learning that the woman that he’s been living with for his entire life actually knows more about the magical community than she’s let on, and it’s no more apparent than when they are talking about Voldemort and the fact that he tells her that Voldemort has returned. Her response is, “She was looking at Harry as she had never looked at him before. And all of a sudden, for the very first time in his life, Harry fully appreciated that Aunt Petunia was his mother’s sister.” Because she understands what this means.

Eric: She gets it.

Micah: Yeah, and there’s a lot About Petunia that’s revealed in this chapter that I think makes her a little bit more of a sympathetic character. Maybe not that much, but it’s clear that Harry and her form some kind of bond in this chapter. Would you agree with that?

Andrew: Yeah, sympathetic because Petunia wants what we want as readers, to be [sings] a part of that world.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: And she didn’t get it, and she’s always felt bad about it. She’s always been jealous of her sister.

Eric: Yeah, and when she clasps her hand over her mouth as if she had said a swear word, it’s because she’s ashamed of having to admit to her husband that she’s part of that world, or she’s linked to it. And she had spent most of Harry’s life pretending that she wasn’t linked, or wanted nothing to do with it, but these things are coming to the surface, and it ultimately enables her to make the choice. I mean, that’s why I think there’s a connection here, is because Petunia asserts the connection, and that’s what allows Harry his protection and allows him to stay, is she makes that decision. And if she didn’t do that, the protection would fall apart. It would be gone.

Laura: What I also love about this is that up until this moment, at Privet Drive Harry has very much been the outsider, but in this moment, Harry, Petunia, and Dudley have all established connections in some way to the wizarding world, and now Vernon is the outsider, so he’s getting kind of a taste of his own medicine.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: And boy, does he respond to that.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: This is what I really enjoy about reading the books over again, because I think when I first read Order of the Phoenix, I didn’t pick up on any of this in terms of it being basically child abuse. And what he does to Harry next once he weighs all the options inside of his head, when he in his own way processes Dementors and learns about Voldemort being back, his reaction, I don’t necessarily think, is the wrong one, in the sense that I believe it’s to protect his family. He now sees Harry being there more so than ever as a major threat to Dudley and to Petunia, and so I don’t necessarily fault him for reacting in this way, but what he says to Harry is just so unbelievably crude that… I’ll read it, and then we can talk about it. He says, “Get out and never darken our doorstep again! Why we ever kept you in the first place I don’t know. Marge was right, it should have been the orphanage, we were too damn soft for our own good, thought we could squash it out of you, thought we could turn you normal, but you’ve been rotten from the beginning.”

Laura: I mean, that’s his sister talking.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I mean, there’s your connection to Book 3, too; I think she says that in front of Harry, that he should have gone to an orphanage.

Laura: Yeah, and she also says… she compares Lily to a female dog, and literally says, “If there’s something wrong with the bitch, there’s something wrong with the pup,” implying that there’s something just inherently wrong with him.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s really terrible.

Eric: Vernon also mentions the blow-up incident, that Marge was bobbing around on the ceiling, and all the harm that Harry has caused his family, which I blame the Ministry for because they clearly did not wipe Vernon’s memory of the incident. In Book 4 with the Ton-Tongue Toffee, they apparently wipe all of the Dursleys’ memories of further abuse of Dudley. But Vernon kind of has a point here; Harry has been bad for his family. I don’t think it necessarily justifies the depths of what he says, but the Ministry has not really done a full job at making it easy for Harry to live with his aunt and uncle.

Micah: And I’m sure that there are probably some real world implications we can make here, especially when he starts talking about “squashing it out of you” and “turning you normal” and being “rotten from the beginning.” There’s plenty of examples if you don’t conform to family norms, or what have been family norms previously, that you may have this sort of reaction from parents or relatives or other people, and I thought this was just J.K. Rowling’s way of including it in series.

Andrew: Erica, who’s listening live on Patreon right now, she does have a little defense of the Dursleys. She says, “While I don’t like what Vernon says, I thought about what it could be like in their position. Their son was attacked by something he couldn’t see, and it appeared as if Harry was attacking him. It’s hard in these kind of situations.” I agree with that. I think we should be keeping that in mind as we attack the Dursleys; something terrible just happened to their kid.

Eric: Yeah, that reminds me of this Muggle Mail from Dani, who said,

“I was just reading the chapter, and something really stood out to me: At the end of the chapter, the Dursleys are told that Voldemort is back, and it is reiterated that he is the evil wizard that killed Harry’s parents. Also, they come to the conclusion that it’s probably Voldemort who sent the Dementors to attack Harry. After all this, Vernon yells at Harry to get out. I just… I am baffled by this. I know Vernon hates Harry. I understand it’s because he’s abnormal and the Dursleys hate even the slightest abnormalities. But no matter how much he hates him, how could he be totally okay to send him out to die? I don’t care how much he hates Harry or his parents or wizards in general. You should not wish anyone to die, much less your own nephew, who you have raised. Even with Vernon’s ignorance, he is aware Voldemort wanted to kill Harry, and that should have been more than enough to want to protect him. Vernon once again amazes me by how ruthless he is. I’d love to hear your thoughts on this.”

Andrew: Again, though, he thinks his son may have just died, he just had a brush with death, and he did, really. So I don’t know. I guess I will take the defense of the Dursleys on this one, and just say I think they have a right to be as angry as they are.

Laura: But at the same time, the reason they’re so angry is because Petunia actually understands what’s at play here. She’s understood the whole time, but she’s spent the entirety of the series pretending not to know; that way she can exist in Vernon’s good graces, I’m guessing, because didn’t we find out at some point that Petunia didn’t tell Vernon about Lily until after they were married, or until they were very well established in their relationship? She’s clearly afraid of him seeing that she has any kind of connection to something that’s “not normal,” so her willful ignorance is part of what’s going on here, too.

Eric: Yeah, I agree.

Micah: Definitely.

Laura: So they do bear some responsibility here.

Micah: We also asked this question over on Patreon as our Patreon question of the week about just the general reaction to the Dursleys’ response to what’s going on with both the Dementors and with Voldemort, and Kyle said,

“Vernon’s motivation is to protect Dudley and Petunia and himself. From that perspective, I can understand why he would want Harry gone, since it seems that Harry attracts dangerous situations to himself. The Dursleys don’t care about Harry; they see him as a nuisance they are forced to put up with. It breaks my heart to think of a 2- or 3-year-old Harry reaching out for affection to the only adults in his life and being rejected. It’s a wonder Harry doesn’t have more mental health struggles given the trauma he has faced. I can understand where Vernon is coming from, but the methods he uses throughout all the books to get Harry to comply with what he wants of him, and in this chapter to banish him to a likely death, are completely unacceptable. He is the adult in the situation, and he is unloading a whole lot of hatred onto a kid.”

Andrew: There should be a therapist at Hogwarts.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: It’s too bad there isn’t one.

Eric: There really should be.

Andrew: After everything that happens at the school every year, you’d think that… when you hear about these awful things that happen at schools, they bring in extra counselors, right?

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: To help the students. There’s nothing like that at Hogwarts. [laughs]

Micah: True.

Laura: Well, you can go to Dumbledore’s office and destroy all of his belongings.

Eric: [laughs] He’ll let you, because it’s just a Reparo away from being fixed.

Andrew: Maybe drink a couple phoenix tears. You’ll start to feel better.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Heather brought up an interesting point, though, here. She said,

“I’m definitely not surprised with the reaction to the whole situation by Harry’s uncle, but I wonder what the difference would have been if Harry was his blood relative and not Petunia’s? Is the fact that she’s a mother purely the only thing that is saving him? Is that the only reason she takes Dumbledore’s warning seriously, or was it purely fear? Personally, I don’t even think she loves Harry. I think she loves a distant memory of the woman who bore him and is scared of the repercussions from Dumbledore; that’s all. Otherwise she would have remained quiet and done nothing when her husband sent Harry to his death.”

Andrew: Right. I mean, look, she knew that if Harry were to go outside – right, exactly like what that person just said – Harry was going to die if he was pushed out of the house. It’s just that simple. And Petunia is not somebody who wants to put her blood relative, sentence him to death, by making him leave the house. It’s just that simple. And I think it also has to do a little bit with Petunia wishing she was a witch. And remember, she wrote to Dumbledore all those years ago asking if she could join Hogwarts, and while we never saw the letter, our understanding is that Dumbledore was actually very nice to her in explaining that she cannot become a witch. So maybe she holds Dumbledore in high regard for that moment, too, letting her down gently when he had to say no to her all those years ago.

Laura: I think she’s also very clearly aware of what Voldemort being back means, and I think she knows that if she puts Harry out on the street and Harry dies, that her whole world is in danger. It’s not just the wizarding world. So there’re far reaching repercussions of her pushing Harry out outside of Harry just dying, which of course is horrible in and of itself, but she knows that her whole family would be at risk, her whole community would be at risk, if Voldemort was able to wipe Harry out.

Eric: Yeah. She’ll whack him with a frying pan, but she won’t put him out on the doorstep.

Micah: Right.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s kind of a perfect intro into Dumbledore’s letter with Petunia, what we were just talking about. But I wanted to mention Sirius’s letter again, which is letter number four, because Harry expects this letter to be from Dumbledore explaining everything. There’s been so much confusion: Stay in your home, do this, Dumbledore is going, he’ll fix it, he was expelled, then he was unexpelled… Harry is expecting the fourth letter to be from Dumbledore, and in fact, it’s from Sirius, and there’s just a… I wrote… it’s really heartbreaking here, because J.K. Rowling writes “for the first time in his life, Harry was disappointed to see Sirius’s handwriting.” The fact that it wasn’t Dumbledore. Harry yearns for this connection between Dumbledore and him, and this is something that we know he cannot have in this book. Dumbledore is actively avoiding Harry, and that’s why he sends a Howler instead of a letter, and to get the point across. Next is he’s masking his identity from Harry; he’s not directly involving himself, and he takes pains to not do that. And it’s so heartbreaking to see Harry want this connection with Dumbledore, who he trusts, and who he thinks is the person that can fix all of his problems, and Dumbledore is, and to see him only cause pain and to make him regret that Sirius is writing him is just… that took it a step too far for me.

Micah: Well, let’s talk about that letter that Petunia receives. Vernon has told Harry to get out of the house, and then all of a sudden, as you mentioned, that last owl comes in through the chimney, kind of does a somersault, and then bounces back up into the air.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And it’s a Howler, and Petunia tries to not open it, and Harry tells her that “It’s no use; I’m going to hear it no matter what, so you might as well just get it over with.” And it’s just a very cryptic “Remember my last, Petunia.” And what do we all make of it? And my question is how is this triggered, right? And how did it get there that quickly? Is it just something that was lying in wait to be delivered for all these years on the off chance that the Dursleys finally decided to kick Harry out?

Eric: Was it in the chimney? Was that owl just in the chimney this whole time?

Micah: That’s why it was drunk when it got out of the fireplace.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: It does seem kind of Big Brother-y, right? Like Dumbledore was listening in.

Andrew: Well, Dumbledore knows that the Dementors attacked Harry and Dudley, so I don’t think it’s a big leap to assume that the Dursleys, particularly Vernon, were going to want to kick Harry out of their house after that happened, because of course they’re going to blame Harry for the attack. They don’t know anything about the wizarding world, they don’t know how these Dementors could have ended up there, so I think it makes sense as to why Dumbledore would send this. And kind of funny that he wrote it in all caps, kept it so short, and this was one of those iconic lines from J.K. Rowling because a lot of people wondered, “What? What last? Last letter? What was in that last letter?” We went on to learn that the last letter was that letter he left on the doorstep with Harry all those years ago. This was actually one of those FAQ questions that she answered on her old website right after that Mark Evans question, funnily enough…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: … and she started the answer about the “Remember my last” letter, saying, “I’m relieved to have moved on from the Mark Evans question.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But anyway, what’s so cool about it is that it’s so short and it immediately makes Petunia force Vernon to keep Harry in their house.

Eric: Yeah, it is… she’s intimidated in that moment, I think. She’s definitely… she might have made that decision without the Howler, but she definitely made it now. This is when she’s like, “He stays,” because she’s reminded of… she knows who’s speaking to her. I think the thing is that at one point, J.K. Rowling’s answer doesn’t work for me, because she knows who’s speaking. It makes sense to me that she would have spoken face to face with Dumbledore, that Dumbledore would have at some point talked to her in her life, so it doesn’t need to be that the last time they had any contact was when there was a letter at the doorstep next to the milk jugs. It just doesn’t work for me. For Petunia to have this kind of visceral reaction, I would think that she would have met Dumbledore at some point. What do you guys think?

Andrew: I don’t think so. After this original letter?

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it’s just the language doesn’t work for me. “Remember my last.” Last what? Like you said. It’s kind of like she wrote “I open at the close” and it’s the Snitch, and you’re just supposed to know what that means. Like, “Oh, I open at the end of the book.”

Andrew: Well, that’s the fun of it, figuring out what it means as a reader.

Eric: Yeah. Definitely a big mystery throughout the book, I think.

Andrew: I think the more striking part about it is we don’t even know it’s from Dumbledore, necessarily. It’s just assumed.

Eric: Right. And Harry has no clue who it is.

Micah: All right, so that’s pretty much the end of the chapter. Harry will stay at Privet Drive, and we’re left wondering who sent the Howler, to your point, Andrew. Now, are we going to add a Umbridge Sucks count to the tracker this week? We don’t really have much to reference with her here.

Eric: Yeah, I’d say we should, because she forces Dumbledore to go…

Micah: Why not?

Eric: [laughs] We’re going to end this with like, 100 Umbridge Sucks counts. But yeah, she forces everyone to act so quickly, just to allow Harry the tiniest smidgen of due process.

Andrew: True.

Eric: So I think Umbridge definitely sucks in this chapter.

Andrew: All right, we’re up to two.

[bell clanging sound effect plays]

Andrew: I added that in post last week too. You guys didn’t hear it.

[Eric laughs]


Connecting the Threads


Micah: All right, well, there’s a few threads to connect here with Prisoner of Azkaban, and most of them I think we hit on during the Chapter by Chapter discussion, the first being underage magic, Harry using it in both chapters, or at least the effects of him… or the consequences of him using underage magic. Marge and Vernon’s treatment of Harry, very similar, the way that she treats him particularly in the second chapter of Prisoner of Azkaban, and the way Vernon treats Harry in this chapter of Order of the Phoenix: extremely, extremely similar. And then, of course, just the general theme of Dementor attacks being so prominent in the beginning of Order of the Phoenix and then throughout the course of Prisoner of Azkaban.

Eric: Yeah, how weird is it to have gone all of Goblet of Fire without…? I mean, I’m not sure they’re never mentioned, but I’m pretty… Dementors were definitely gone for a book, and now they’re back all of a sudden in a huge way.

Laura: Yeah, Harry definitely doesn’t encounter them, I don’t believe. And what I also love about this particular Connecting the Threads is that in Prisoner of Azkaban, Harry’s underage magic is very much unintentional, whereas in Order of the Phoenix, it is very intentional, in order to protect himself. And in Prisoner of Azkaban, we see Harry completely unable to defend himself against Dementors when he first comes across them, and here he produces this perfect Patronus.

Andrew: That he can control.

Laura: So it is a really arc.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I would have been like, “Yep, still got it…”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … after pulling that off so well. Because yeah, if you don’t do that for a while, you might be surprised that you could pull it off so flawlessly.

Eric: Well, it bursts from him when he thinks of Ron and Hermione. Isn’t that sweet?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s love. And his back was against the wall, metaphorically speaking. So when you gotta do it, you gotta do it.

Eric: Still got it.

Andrew: Still got it, baby.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Time now for MVP of the week. I’m going to give it to letter number two. That was Harry hearing from Arthur that Dumbledore is taking care of the situation. I think that really gave Harry some motivation in that moment to keep his cool as much as possible, and it was nice to hear that Dumbledore was taking care of the situation, even though, arguably, Dumbledore put Harry in the situation to begin with. So letter number two, you’re the MVP of the week.

Eric: [laughs] Nice.

Micah: Yep. I gave mine to Petunia for her revelation that she knows more than meets the eye about the wizarding world, and of course, for saving Harry at the end of the chapter. Otherwise it would have only been a five book series.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: A five chapter fifth book, too.

Andrew: “Harry walks outside. Harry dies.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “All was not well. The end.”

Laura: [laughs] “Scar.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “A scar faded. The end.”

Laura: Mine is somewhat a piggyback off of… well, not even somewhat; it is a piggyback off Andrew’s. I have to give it to Arthur Weasley for actually being…

Andrew: Give it up for Arthur Weasley, am I right?

Laura: I know. He’s the only person who provided Harry with any kind of substantial information.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: And again, “Don’t go outside. Don’t use your magic again. Stay in home. Don’t surrender your wand.” He knows that it can be fixed, if only…

Andrew: All caps, too.

Eric: Yeah, he knows that it can be fixed if only given the right amount of time. Kind of a mild piggyback: I’m going to give it to the owls, because how many owls arrive in this chapter? Five of them? These are the carrier pigeons of the wizarding world. They’re just doing their job. They’re flying all the way from London to Little Whinging; I’m sure it’s over an hour’s drive. And they’re flying within… I think it’s said 22 minutes eclipse between letter one and letter three, according to the book, and that that’s some fast flying.

Andrew: That’s impressive. Give it up for the owls.

Eric: The owls, everybody. Owls.

Andrew: Fantastic.

Micah: Wow.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Rename the Chapter


Eric: Before we do Rename the Chapter, I actually looked up the… I had to look at the meaning for the chapter. I know it’s kind of a joke because Vernon, in his frustration, accidentally says “peck” instead of “pack” to refer to owls, this chapter being “A Peck of Owls.” But according to the HP Lexicon, one of the meanings of the word “peck” is a unit of measurement for capacity, and so it’s sometimes used to mean a large amount of or number of something. “A peck of trouble”; that’s kind of a British saying. So Vernon wasn’t so far off in saying a “peck” to refer to a large number of owls. I don’t know. It’s a weird chapter title, but I think this explains that J.K. Rowling is being very clever about it.

Micah: Of course she is.

Laura: You know what? Even a broken clock is right twice a day, right?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That’s right. And don’t owls peck?

Eric: They do.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Particularly Hedwig. She’s kind of rowdy.

Laura: She’s feisty.

Andrew: You can argue they’re pecking with all their arrivals at the Dursleys’ home. So Rename the Chapter: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “Order of the Petunia.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Petunia’s orders. “He stays, Vernon.”

Micah: Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “Vicious Vernon.”

Eric and Laura: Nice.

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “And When Vernon Realized Most People Have a Government.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: I went with Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “A Bit of Foreign Tea.”

Andrew: All right, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, send it on in, MuggleCast@gmail.com, or you can call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. Also, feel free to hit us up on social media. @MuggleCast is our username on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram. We love getting feedback no matter how you send it, so thank you. Send it those ways, though; we don’t like making those owls work too hard. Eric was making us really appreciate just how much effort they put into it; give them a break. Contact us digitally, thank you. And feel free to send in feedback about Chapter 3 as well, because we will be discussing it next week.


Quizzitch


Andrew: It’s time now for Quizzitch.

Eric: Andrew, you had the question last week.

Andrew: Oh, yeah! I guess I should intro it. So last week’s question was: J.K. Rowling once said on her old website that Figg deals in the roaring trade of cross-bred cats and what? The answer was Kneazles, which we brought up multiple times in today’s episode. I didn’t collect the winners, though. Did you? [laughs]

Eric: I did, yeah. I got you.

Andrew: Okay, great. [laughs]

Eric: So we’re doing something different this week. Isn’t that right, Andrew? We are going to… because it’s a lot of names, and especially on MuggleCast, it’s a lot of the same names that we’re reading every week, we thought that we would actually just feature a couple of names, mostly fresh faces, names we don’t hear too often on the actual show, and then we’ll actually just tweet with at replies to everybody who submitted the correct answer. So that’s what we’re going to do for Quizzitch moving forward. And the people who got the correct answer right this week include Tory Flying Ford Anglia; Erica; Megan Clavey Parker; William Walton; literally just “Quizzitch” – somebody set up a Twitter account just to answer us…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … and Liam. So many others as well. But we’ll at reply you on Twitter; we’ll say, “Congratulations, you’ve won.” And next week’s question is: What is the make and model of Nymphadora Tonks’s broom? This is something that’s revealed in Chapter 3 of Order of the Phoenix. So submit your answer to us over on Twitter, hashtag Quizzitch.

Micah: Cool. And just a quick reminder that we will be at LeakyCon in Boston from October 10-13 at the Seaport Hotel & World Trade Center. Eric and myself will be there. It is the 10th anniversary of LeakyCon, so they are returning back to Boston. We’re close to finalizing some details on our panel. We’ll definitely be doing a live MuggleCast as well as a MuggleCast meetup – more details to follow – and we’ll be on some other panels throughout the course of the weekend in Boston. But we’re really looking forward to it as always; they have a great weekend planned for everybody. If you haven’t registered yet, and you plan to, be sure to use code “Muggle” when checking out. It gets you $10 off your registration. So all you have to do is head on over to LeakyCon.com and register today; we look forward to seeing you in Boston.

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: We will have a new bonus MuggleCast this week at Patreon.com/MuggleCast; we would love your support. We’ll be talking about what Dudley heard and felt when the Dementors attacked – remember that quote that we read earlier from the book – so it’s going to be an interesting discussion. And again, that’ll be available at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You can actually get bonus MuggleCast and ad-free MuggleCast right within your favorite podcasting app. Once you pledge, you will be given a custom RSS feed, and you can copy and paste that right into your favorite podcasting app so you can get all the bonus material, and again, ad-free MuggleCast delivered without having to load up Patreon every week. It’s super easy; it’s a great feature for podcasters like us. You will also get access to other benefits, including show notes, our livestream, our exclusive Facebook group, the links line where we ask you a question once a month and we might read your answer on the air, and, of course, a physical gift every year. And quick update, by the way: More tote bags are going to be going out to existing patrons in the next one to two weeks. We have the remainder of our stock, and they’re going to be sent out. Please send in a picture when you receive it. Tag us on social media; we might share it. It’s great seeing everybody receive their bag.

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: All right, so that does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time. Goodbye.

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.